must_v he_o needs_o stick_v fast_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o sin_n by_o &_o by_o follow_v curse_v and_o of_o how_o much_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o law_n hold_v we_o gyltye_n and_o convicte_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grevous_a judgement_n it_o condemn_v us._n xâ—â—j_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n make_v the_o sayenge_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o sinner_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v these_o two_o sayenge_n that_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n that_o work_v wrath_n and_o slay_v xv_o for_o without_o doubt_n so_o much_o more_o grow_v iniquity_n with_o how_o much_o more_o understand_v of_o sin_n the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v because_o unto_o breach_n of_o law_n be_v add_v obstinacy_n against_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n arm_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n because_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v 6._o and_o as_o augustine_n write_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v absente_a the_o law_n be_v present_a with_o we_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o kill_v us._n and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thereby_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o excellence_n thereof_o true_o if_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o plain_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o fleshe_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n fight_v as_o a_o enemy_n with_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o amend_v with_o the_o dyscipline_n thereof_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v for_o salvation_n if_o it_o have_v find_v fit_a hearer_n tourn_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n for_o sith_o we_o be_v all_o prove_v transgressor_n of_o it_o the_o more_o plain_o that_o it_o open_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o disclose_v our_o iniquity_n the_o more_fw-it sure_o the_o it_o confirm_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v up_o for_o ryghteousnesse_n so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v it_o make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o therefore_o that_o these_o say_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o much_o avail_v to_o the_o more_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o god_n bounty_n for_o true_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o life_n set_v open_o abroad_o for_o we_o by_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o help_v we_o without_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o mercy_n more_o lovely_a that_o geve_v it_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o often_o do_v we_o good_a and_o heapinge_a new_a gift_n upon_o us._n and_o whereas_o the_o iniquity_n and_o condemnation_n of_o we_o all_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o at_o jest_n we_o well_o profit_n in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o with_o despere_fw-fr or_o with_o discourage_v mind_n to_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o in_o deed_n the_o reprobate_n be_v amaze_v after_o that_o manner_n butt_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinatie_n but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o other_o end_n of_o instruction_n i_o grant_v iij.xx._n the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v by_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o woorlde_n may_v become_v bind_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v xxxij_o that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o unbelief_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o or_o to_o suffer_v all_o to_o perish_v butt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o that_o levinge_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o may_v understande_v that_o they_o stand_v &_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o emptye_a may_v flee_v to_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o it_o hide_v themselves_o whole_o in_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o alone_o in_o steed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n do_v desire_v and_o look_v for_o it_o for_o god_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v butt_n a_o rewarder_n of_o perfect_v ryghteousnesse_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v destitute_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o rygorous_a judge_n of_o evell_a do_n but_o in_o christ_n his_o face_n shine_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o lenity_n even_o toward_o the_o wretched_a and_o unwoorthy_a sinner_n of_o profyte_v to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o help_n augustine_n speak_v oft_o 200._o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o hylarie_n the_o law_n command_v that_o endevor_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o weakness_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n 200._o again_o to_o aselius_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o crave_v the_o physycke_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 95._o again_o to_o innocent_a of_o rome_n the_o law_n command_v &_o grace_n mynyster_v strengthe_n to_o do_v again_o to_o valentine_n 118_o god_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o accuse_v you_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o shall_v fear_v that_o fear_v you_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n and_o not_o presume_v of_o your_o own_o strength_n again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o great_a to_o make_v little_a to_o show_v that_o thou_o haste_v no_o strengthe_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o ryghteousnesse_n that_o thou_o as_o poor_a unwoorthy_a and_o needye_a shall_v flee_v unto_o grace_n 27._o after_o he_o tourn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o say_v do_v so_o lord_n do_v so_o merciful_a lord_n command_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fullfyl_v yea_o command_v that_o which_o can_v not_o but_o by_o thy_o grace_n be_v fullfyl_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o fullfyll_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strengthe_n everye_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o great_a let_v all_o be_v little_a one_o and_o let_v all_o the_o woorlde_n be_v gyltye_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o be_o not_o wise_a to_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o testimony_n since_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n propre_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n the_o second_o profyte_v he_o do_v not_o so_o lyvely_a descrybe_n either_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o former_a or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understande_v it_o or_o because_o he_o want_v word_n where_o with_o dystincte_o and_o plain_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o right_o conceyve_v but_o this_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a even_o in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o for_o though_o they_o go_v not_o thus_o far_o forward_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o throwinge_v down_o of_o their_o flesh_n they_o be_v renew_a and_o flourish_v again_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o amaze_v with_o the_o first_o terroure_n do_v lie_v still_o in_o desperation_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v four_o the_o equytie_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v toss_v with_o such_o way_n for_o they_o ever_o wyllinge_o desire_v to_o make_v shift_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o while_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v they_o yet_o so_o astonysh_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v bewray_v in_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o second_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a unless_o they_o be_v compel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o
there_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n evil_a &_o sin_n that_o they_o which_o will_v speak_v against_o we_o may_v not_o cavil_v against_o those_o word_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evell_a who_o can_v deny_v a_o withstand_v of_o justice_n to_o be_v sin_n final_o who_o wâ—ll_n not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o be_v a_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o disease_n by_o paul_n again_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a demonstration_n by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a question_n may_v easy_o be_v discuss_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o power_n since_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o commandment_n that_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n any_o desire_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a or_o suffer_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o all_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o their_o mind_n as_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o vanity_n for_o what_o be_v not_o these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sudden_a motion_n to_o comprehend_v with_o wit_n to_o conceyve_v with_o mind_n therefore_o when_o these_o do_v open_a a_o way_n for_o vain_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o entre_fw-fr into_o they_o do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v even_o so_o much_o void_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o who_o so_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o lust_a which_o they_o call_v a_o feeding_n be_v the_o well_o spring_v of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n wherewith_o man_n be_v natural_o move_v in_o affection_n be_v universal_o conden_v whereas_o they_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o desire_n that_o god_n have_v so_o engrave_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o without_o destroyeng_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o only_o outrageous_a and_o unbridled_a motion_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o sith_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n all_o her_o power_n be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v that_o in_o all_o her_o do_n appear_v a_o continual_a disorder_n and_o intemperance_n because_o the_o desire_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o intemperance_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v evell_a and_o we_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o we_o call_v they_o inordinate_a because_o no_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a nature_n boniâ—a_fw-la and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o show_n while_o he_o somewhat_o to_o much_o fear_v the_o envy_n that_o the_o pelagians_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n yet_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o only_a giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o disagree_v from_o our_o meaning_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o other_o sentence_n whereby_o shall_v better_a appear_v what_o he_o think_v in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n against_o julian_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o release_v by_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o abide_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n release_v herein_o because_o the_o giltnesse_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o it_o abide_v because_o it_o work_v the_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v fight_v again_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o membre_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v release_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o end_v again_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o yet_o remain_v the_o giltinesse_n be_v in_o baptism_n discharge_v ambrose_n call_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n again_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o giltinesse_n wherein_o it_o hold_v we_o and_o even_o be_v dead_a it_o still_o rebell_v till_o it_o be_v heal_v with_o perfection_n of_o burial_n and_o yet_o plain_a in_o the_o v._o book_n as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n beleve_v not_o in_o god_n and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v chastise_v with_o worthy_a correction_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o blind_a heart_n so_o the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n against_o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o recompense_n to_o the_o deseruynge_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n when_o he_o consent_v by_o defection_n or_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o infection_n here_o without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n because_o when_o error_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v he_o less_o fear_a sclaunderour_n report_n as_o in_o the_o xlj_o homely_a upon_o john_n where_o doâ—tlesse_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v xij_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o say_v not_o let_v it_o not_o be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o thy_o membre_n at_o least_o let_v reign_n be_v take_v from_o it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o command_v they_o that_o defend_v that_o lust_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o object_n that_o say_n of_o james_n â—â—_o lust_n after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o only_a ill_a work_n or_o actual_a sin_n evell_a will_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v sin_n but_o where_o he_o call_v mischevous_a deed_n and_o wicked_a offence_n the_o ofsprynge_n of_o sin_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sinnne_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v thereof_o but_o that_o to_o lust_n be_v a_o evell_a thing_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n certain_a anabaptiste_n in_o this_o age_n devise_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o phrentike_a intemperance_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n now_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o bridling_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o their_o guide_n under_o who_o guide_v they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n mind_n can_v fall_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n unless_o they_o do_v open_o and_o proud_o babble_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n true_o it_o be_v monstruous_a but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o blasphemous_a boldness_n that_o so_o have_v persuade_v their_o mind_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n shall_v all_o the_o choice_n of_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evell_a virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o â–ª_o such_o difference_n say_v they_o come_v of_o the_o cursednesse_n of_o old_a adam_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n so_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o fornication_n and_o chastity_n plain_a deal_n and_o sutteltie_n truth_n and_o lie_a justice_n and_o extortion_n take_v away_o vain_a fear_n say_v they_o the_o spirit_n will_v command_v thou_o no_o evell_a thing_n so_o that_o thou_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n yield_v thou_o to_o
lord_n be_v bright_a that_o geve_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n again_o a_o launterne_n to_o my_o foot_n be_v thy_o word_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n â–ª_o and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o he_o reherse_v in_o all_o that_o psalm_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n v._n wherein_o we_o show_v not_o what_o use_v the_o law_n mynyster_v to_o the_o regenerate_a butt_n what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v to_o man_n of_o it_o self_n butte_n here_o the_o prophet_n report_v with_o how_o great_a profit_n the_o lord_n doothe_v instruct_v they_o by_o read_v of_o his_o law_n to_o who_o he_o inwardly_o inspyre_v a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v and_o he_o take_v hold_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n only_o butt_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o only_o make_v the_o bitterness_n to_o ware_n sweet_a for_o what_o be_v less_o ameable_a than_o the_o law_n if_o it_o shall_v only_o with_o requyringe_n and_o threateninge_v trouble_n soul_n careful_o with_o fear_n and_o vex_v they_o with_o terroure_n butte_n special_o david_n show_v that_o he_o in_o the_o law_n conceyve_v the_o mediatoure_n wythoute_n who_o there_o be_v no_o delyte_n or_o sweetness_n which_o while_o some_o unskyllfull_a man_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o bold_o shake_v away_o all_o moses_n and_o bid_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n farewell_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o christyans_n to_o cleave_v to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o contain_v the_o minustration_n of_o death_n let_v this_o profane_a opynyon_n depart_v far_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n for_o moses_n teach_v excellent_o well_o that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o with_o sinner_n can_v engendre_n nothing_o butt_n death_n ought_v in_o the_o holly_n to_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a use_n for_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o dye_v vi_o he_o open_o say_v to_o the_o people_n say_v your_o heart_n upon_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o do_v testyfye_v to_o yove_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v commytte_n they_o to_o your_o child_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o do_v and_o to_o fullfyll_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o vain_o command_v you_o butt_n that_o everye_o one_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o butt_n if_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o it_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n then_o either_o we_o must_v have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o to_o live_v just_o and_o upryghte_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o butt_n one_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v not_o be_v bow_v therefore_o whereas_o david_n make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o ryghteous_a man_n continual_o busy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o not_o refer_v that_o to_o one_o age_n only_o â—_o because_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o all_o age_n to_o the_o cude_n of_o the_o woorlde_n and_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v fray_v away_o or_o flee_v from_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o because_o it_o appoint_v a_o much_o more_o exact_v holiness_n than_o we_o shall_v perform_v whylâ—_n we_o shall_v carry_v about_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o body_n for_o now_o it_o execute_v not_o against_o we_o the_o office_n of_o a_o rygorous_a exacter_n that_o will_v not_o be_v satysfy_v but_o with_o his_o full_a task_n perform_v butt_n in_o this_o perfection_n where_o unto_o it_o exhort_v we_o it_o show_v we_o a_o mark_n toward_o which_o in_o all_o our_o life_n to_o endevoure_v be_v no_o less_o profitable_a for_o we_o than_o agreeable_a with_o our_o duty_n in_o which_o endevoure_n if_o we_o faâ—le_v not_o it_o be_v well_o for_o all_o this_o life_n be_v a_o race_n the_o space_n whereof_o be_v run_v cute_a the_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o mark_n toward_o which_o our_o endevoure_v do_v travail_v a_o far_o of_o now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o law_n have_v toward_o the_o faithful_a a_o power_n to_o exhort_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o may_v bind_v their_o conscience_n with_o curse_n butt_n such_o as_o with_o often_o calling_n on_o may_v shake_v of_o sluggyshnesse_n and_o pinch_n imperfection_n to_o awake_v it_o many_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o express_v this_o delyveraunce_n from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v to_o the_o faithful_a i_o speak_v yet_o of_o the_o law_n moral_a not_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v right_n butt_n only_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o by_o make_v afraid_a and_o confound_v their_o conscience_n damn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o true_o such_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o law_n xviâ—_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v common_o receyve_v among_o the_o jew_n butte_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v causeless_o and_o wythoute_n any_o colour_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o grow_v upon_o false_a understand_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v occasion_n of_o truth_n but_o jest_n we_o shall_v also_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n let_v we_o dylygent_o make_v distinction_n what_o be_v abrogate_v in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o remain_v yet_o in_o force_n where_o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o do_v destroy_v the_o law_n butt_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o butt_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v fullfyl_v he_o sufficient_o confyun_v that_o by_o his_o come_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o out_o keepinge_v of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n sith_o he_o come_v rather_o for_o this_o end_n to_o heal_v offence_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v for_o all_o christian_n inviolable_a which_o by_o teaching_n admonyshing_n rebuke_v and_o correct_v may_v frame_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o everye_o good_a work_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o very_a instruction_n butt_n only_o to_o the_o force_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n not_o only_o teach_v butt_n also_o with_o authority_n require_v that_o which_o it_o command_v if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v yea_o if_o duty_n be_v stack_v in_o any_o part_n it_o bend_v her_o thunderboulte_n of_o curse_n xxuj_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o fullfyl_v not_o all_o and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o set_v ryghteousnesse_n in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o rigoure_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o will_v miserablye_o perish_v under_o they_o but_o from_o what_o bond_n the_o bond_n of_o that_o rigerous_a and_o sharp_a exactinge_v that_o release_v nothing_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o offence_n unpunished_a from_o this_o curse_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v redeem_v we_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n xxiiâ—_n in_o the_o capter_n folowinge_v in_o deed_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o all_o in_o one_o meaning_a for_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o by_o adoption_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o right_a of_o child_n what_o be_v that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o perpetual_a bondage_n that_o shall_v hold_v our_o conscience_n fast_o strain_v with_o anguish_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o always_o remain_v unshake_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o withdraw_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receyve_v of_o we_o with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v abrogate_v not_o in_o effect_n but_o in_o use_n only_o and_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_v
will_v not_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o brethren_n that_o all_o this_o misery_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o world_n groan_v be_v a_o medicinal_a sorrow_n and_o not_o a_o penal_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n these_o sentence_n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v above_o write_v shall_v not_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n new_a and_o unused_a and_o hereunto_o serve_v all_o the_o complaint_n full_a of_o indignation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v expostulate_v of_o the_o unkindenesse_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o stiff_o despise_v all_o punishment_n in_o esaye_n he_o say_v five_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o strike_v you_o any_o more_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sayenge_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o god_n do_v the_o punish_v his_o church_n for_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tame_v and_o amend_v therefore_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n xxxii_o he_o punish_v he_o to_o revengement_n when_o he_o take_v from_o david_n his_o young_a son_n he_o correct_v he_o to_o amendment_n accord_v to_o this_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o paul_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o this_o world_n that_o be_v when_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v no_o peyne_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v confound_v but_o only_o a_o chastisement_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o which_o point_n augustine_n be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n 34._o for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o peyne_n wherewith_o man_n be_v a_o like_a chastise_v by_o god_n be_v diverse_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o they_o be_v battle_n and_o exercise_n after_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v without_o forgevenesse_n peyne_v of_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n he_o rehearse_v how_o peyne_n be_v lay_v upon_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o godliness_n shall_v by_o such_o humble_v of_o they_o xl.ij._n be_v exercise_v and_o prove_v and_o where_o esaie_n say_v that_o the_o jewishe_a people_n have_v their_o iniquity_n forgeven_v they_o because_o they_o have_v receyve_v full_a chastisement_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n hang_v upon_o the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o peyne_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o have_v already_o suffer_v peyne_n enough_o and_o by_o the_o grevousnesse_n and_o multitude_n thereof_o have_v be_v now_o pine_v away_o with_o long_a mourn_a &_o sorrow_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o receyve_v the_o tiding_n of_o full_a mercy_n your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o feel_v i_o to_o be_v your_o father_n for_o there_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n which_o repent_v he_o even_o of_o his_o just_a severity_n when_o he_o be_v compel_v sharp_o to_o correct_v his_o son_n with_o these_o thought_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v furnish_v in_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n â—â—ix_fw-la it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o what_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o feel_v to_o be_v his_o vengeance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v stryken_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n imagine_v god_n a_o punish_a judge_n can_v not_o conceyve_v he_o but_o angry_a and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o detest_v the_o very_a scourge_n of_o god_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n final_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v he_o so_o mind_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o mind_a to_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o only_o profit_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n but_o merciefull_a and_o love_a to_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o that_o must_v needs_o happen_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o feel_v seven_o where_o he_o say_v thy_o wrath_n o_o god_n have_v pass_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v oppress_v i_o also_o that_o which_o moses_n write_v because_o we_o have_v faint_v in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o we_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o thy_o indignation_n thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o our_o secret_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o all_o our_o day_n be_v go_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n our_o year_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o a_o mouth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n david_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o holpen_v than_o oppress_v thereby_o xvii_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o haste_v correct_v o_o lord_n &_o have_v instruct_v in_o thy_o law_n to_o geve_v he_o quiet_a from_o evell_a day_n while_o a_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o sinner_n true_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a tentation_n when_o god_n spare_v the_o unbelever_n and_o wink_n at_o their_o fault_n seem_v more_o rigorous_a against_o they_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o admonishment_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v call_v again_o into_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o their_o error_n who_o end_n be_v the_o pit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o the_o peyne_n be_v everlasting_a or_o during_o for_o a_o time_n for_o as_o well_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o sickness_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o the_o reprobate_n now_o as_o i_o think_v all_o man_n do_v perceyve_v whereunto_o tend_v that_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o david_n even_o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n that_o god_n be_v grevous_o displease_v with_o manslaughter_n &_o adultery_n against_o which_o he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a a_o indignation_n in_o his_o belove_a &_o faithful_a servant_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v no_o more_o so_o bold_a to_o do_v the_o like_a deed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o peyne_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o certain_a recompense_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o correction_n whereby_o the_o lord_n punish_v his_o people_n with_o a_o sore_a pestilence_n iiii.iâ—_n for_o david_n disobedience_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o number_v the_o people_n for_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n free_o forgeve_v to_o david_n the_o giltinesse_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o pertein_v both_o to_o the_o public_a example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o also_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o david_n that_o such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a therefore_o he_o most_o sharp_o chastise_v he_o with_o his_o rod_n which_o mark_v also_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o universal_a curse_n of_o mankind_n for_o whereas_o after_o pardon_v obtain_v we_o do_v all_o yet_o suffer_v the_o misery_n that_o wear_v lay_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o peyne_n of_o sin_n we_o perceyve_v ourselves_o by_o such_o exercise_n to_o be_v admonish_v how_o grevous_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o &_o humble_v with_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_a estate_n we_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o aspire_v to_o true_a blessedness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o foolish_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n sâ—argiâ—rium_fw-la and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o god_n do_v therefore_o lay_v peine_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o persevere_v in_o evels_n to_o repentance_n then_o when_o repentance_n be_v once_o show_v the_o peine_fw-fr shall_v be_v superfluous_a therefore_o as_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o man_n nature_n so_o he_o handle_v one_o man_n more_o rough_o and_o a_o other_o with_o
david_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n without_o work_n because_o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v his_o offence_n without_o doubt_n by_o blessedness_n he_o there_o mean_v righteousness_n and_o sith_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o define_v it_o lxxvii_o therefore_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sing_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o rule_n paul_n follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o antiochians_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n as_o luke_n report_v it_o xxxviii_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n so_o knit_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n that_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o whereupon_o he_o rightful_o reason_v that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o strange_a unused_a speech_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o free_a acceptation_n sith_o both_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v sometime_o so_o speak_v for_o augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n 27_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v thte_v notable_a sentence_n of_o bernard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n by_o mercy_n hereupon_o also_o follow_v this_o that_o by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o be_v asmuch_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o be_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n enterparten_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v heedeful_o mark_v for_o that_o trifle_a error_n vanish_v away_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n take_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n without_o himself_o xxi_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v most_o plain_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o see_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o this_o title_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o possess_v all_o his_o richesse_n with_o he_o and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v iij_o that_o sin_n be_v conden_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o where_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o fulfil_n but_o that_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o imputation_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n with_o we_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a manner_n he_o pour_v the_o force_n thereof_o into_o we_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o mean_a by_o the_o other_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o nineteeen_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n we_o wear_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n we_o be_v justify_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o set_v our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o hereby_o only_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n beata_fw-la for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o deserve_v the_o preeminencie_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n cote_n that_o savor_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n overshadow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v swete_o with_o his_o odour_n &_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bar_v with_o his_o perfection_n the_o xii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o free_a justification_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o judgement_n scare_v of_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a they_o be_v until_o we_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o worldly_a judicial_a court_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v by_o our_o own_o small_a portion_n by_o what_o uprightness_n of_o work_n god_n judgement_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v with_o what_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n it_o be_v common_o debate_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o none_o do_v more_o bold_o or_o with_o full_a mouth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v prate_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n than_o they_o that_o be_v either_o monstruous_o sick_a of_o open_a outward_a disease_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o inward_a vice_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a feeling_n they_o will_v never_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mockery_n of_o it_o and_o true_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n light_o regard_v when_o it_o be_v not_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o every_o way_n whole_a and_o absolute_a and_o defile_v with_o no_o uncleanness_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n easy_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o man_n in_o school_n to_o talk_v vain_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o work_n to_o justify_v man_n but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o dalliance_n must_v avoid_v because_o there_o be_v earnest_a do_v use_v and_o no_o trifle_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o this_o to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o must_v apply_v our_o mind_n if_o we_o will_v profitable_o inquire_v of_o true_a righteousness_n how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o heavenly_a judge_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o account_v let_v we_o think_v he_o he_o a_o to_o be_v judge_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o
man_n to_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n to_o become_v common_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o dark_o touch_v this_o point_n or_o at_o jest_n do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o yet_o that_o fearfulness_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o pelagius_n arise_v who_o profane_a invention_n be_v that_o adam_n sin_v only_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o hurt_v not_o his_o posterity_n so_o through_o this_o sutteltie_n satan_n go_v about_o by_o hide_v the_o disease_n to_o make_v it_o incurable_a but_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o sin_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o bring_v this_o cavillation_n that_o it_o pass_v by_o imitation_n but_o not_o by_o propagation_n therefore_o good_a man_n travail_v in_o this_o point_n and_o above_o all_o other_o augustine_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v corrupt_v not_o by_o foreign_a wickedness_n but_o that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n a_o viciousnesse_n plant_v in_o out_o beget_v which_o to_o deny_v be_v most_o great_a shamelessness_n but_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pelagians_n and_o celestians_n will_v not_o seem_v marvellous_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n shall_v perceyve_v how_o shameless_a beast_n they_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_o speak_v that_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o his_o mother_n conceyve_v in_o sinne._n seven_o he_o do_v not_o there_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o he_o he_o begyn_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n at_o his_o very_a beget_v for_o asmuch_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o david_n alone_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v note_v under_o his_o example_n all_o we_o therefore_o that_o descend_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n yea_o before_o that_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n filthy_a and_o spot_a for_o who_o can_v geve_v clean_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n iiij_o not_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n we_o hear_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n that_o all_o wythoute_n any_o exception_n at_o their_o beginning_a be_v defile_v but_o of_o this_o defiling_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n unless_o we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o we_o to_o the_o wellhed_a thus_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o the_o progenitor_n but_o also_o the_o root_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o corruption_n be_v all_o mankind_n worthelye_o corrupt_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a by_o compare_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n xij_o as_o say_v he_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o us._n what_o will_v the_o pelagians_n here_o prate_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o imitation_n then_o have_v we_o no_o other_o profit_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v who_o can_v abide_v such_o robbery_n of_o god_n honour_n if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o by_o communication_n and_o thereby_o life_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o they_o both_o be_v so_o lose_v in_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o creep_v in_o by_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o therefore_o between_o they_o two_o be_v this_o relation_n that_o adam_n wrap_a we_o in_o his_o destructâ—ion_n destroy_v we_o with_o he_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n restore_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n i_o think_v we_o need_n not_o a_o long_o or_o more_o laborious_a proof_n so_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xxij_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o the_o life_n be_v recover_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n he_o that_o pronounce_v that_o we_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n do_v also_o therewithal_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n for_o damnation_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o giltinesse_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n playnely_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v than_o by_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n â–ª_o than_o when_o by_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o communicate_v christ_n pour_v into_o we_o the_o force_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n but_o thus_o that_o he_o in_o sinning_a do_v not_o only_o purchase_v mischief_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o but_o also_o throw_v down_o our_o nature_n headlong_o into_o like_a destruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o himself_o which_o perteyn_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o because_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o the_o same_o corruption_n wherinto_o he_o be_v fall_v for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n can_v not_o stand_v true_a ij.iij._n that_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o accurse_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v easelye_o gather_v that_o nature_n be_v there_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o death_n adam_n therefore_o so_o corrupt_v himself_o that_o the_o infection_n pass_v from_o he_o into_o all_o his_o offspr_v and_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n himself_o christ_n do_v also_o plain_o enough_o pronounce_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n 3.6_o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v close_v against_o all_o man_n until_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o neither_o for_o the_o understand_v thereof_o be_v any_o curiouse_a disputation_n needful_a which_o not_o a_o little_a cumber_v the_o old_a writer_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v by_o derivation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n because_o in_o it_o the_o infection_n principal_o rest_v we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o that_o such_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v they_o with_o adam_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n lose_v they_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v they_o he_o lose_v they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o we_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o a_o conveyance_n from_o soul_n to_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o adam_n receyve_v these_o ornament_n which_o he_o lose_v no_o less_o for_o we_o than_o for_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o assign_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v spoil_v nature_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o poor_a if_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n the_o infection_n creep_v into_o nature_n therefore_o from_o a_o rot_a root_n arise_v up_o rot_a branch_n which_o send_v their_o rottenness_n into_o the_o other_o twig_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o child_n corrupt_v in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o also_o be_v infective_a to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o corruption_n in_o adam_n that_o by_o continual_a flow_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v
convey_v from_o the_o ancestor_n into_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o infection_n have_v not_o her_o cause_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n man_n shall_v both_o have_v they_o and_o lose_v they_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o as_o for_o this_o that_o the_o pelagians_n do_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o child_n do_v take_v corruption_n from_o godly_a parent_n sith_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o cleanness_n that_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o of_o their_o carnal_a generation_n therefore_o â—â—â—est_n as_o augustine_n say_v whether_o the_o unbelever_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o belever_n quit_v as_o innocent_a they_o both_o do_v begette_v not_o innocent_n but_o guilty_a because_o they_o beget_v of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o where_o as_o they_o do_v in_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o parent_n holiness_n that_o be_v the_o special_a blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a curse_n of_o mankind_n go_v before_o for_o of_o nature_n be_v giltinesse_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unknowen_a let_v we_o define_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o writer_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o only_a which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o truth_n original_a sin_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o inheritable_o descend_n perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n pour_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o first_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o bring_v forth_o these_o work_n in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o paul_n oftentimes_o call_v sinne._n 5.19_o and_o these_o work_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n theft_n â–ª_o hatred_n murder_n â–ª_o banketinge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v likewise_o call_v sin_n both_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o paul_n himself_o therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o pervert_v we_o be_v now_o even_o for_o such_o corruption_n only_o hold_v worthy_o damn_v and_o convict_v before_o god_n to_o who_o be_v nothing_o acceptable_a but_o righteousness_n innocence_n and_o pureness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o bond_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o fault_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o innocent_a and_o undeserue_a do_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o because_o by_o his_o offend_v we_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o the_o curse_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v us._n nevertheless_o from_o he_o not_o the_o punishment_n only_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o the_o infection_n distil_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o the_o which_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_o due_a wherefore_o how_o so_o ever_o augustine_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o a_o other_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o more_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o we_o by_o propagation_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o xij_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o witness_v that_o therefore_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v wrap_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o spot_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a infant_n themselves_o while_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o own_o damnation_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v bind_v not_o by_o a_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruyte_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o they_o yea_o theâ—r_n whole_a nature_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d propre_o account_v sin_n before_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o giddiness_n without_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o this_o perverseness_n never_o cess_v in_o we_o but_o continual_o bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n even_o the_o same_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v lyâ—e_v as_o a_o bâ—rning_a furnace_n blow_v out_o flame_n and_o sparkle_n or_o as_o a_o spring_v do_v without_o cease_a cast_v out_o water_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v defyne_v origin_n all_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a ryghteousenesse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o we_o although_o in_o deed_n they_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o goodness_n but_o also_o be_v so_o plenteous_a and_o fruteful_a of_o all_o evilles_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n have_v use_v a_o word_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n if_o this_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o part_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o will_n from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o stuff_v full_a with_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o end_v it_o shortely_o that_o whole_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n wherefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o sin_n sith_o adam_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n for_o not_o only_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr appetite_n allure_v he_o but_o wicked_a impiety_n possess_v the_o very_a castle_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o pride_n pierce_v to_o the_o innermoste_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolyshe_a thing_n to_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n that_o procee_v from_o thence_o only_o to_o the_o sensual_a motion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a nouriture_n that_o allure_v styr_v and_o draw_v to_o sin_n only_o that_o part_n which_o among_o they_o be_v call_v sensuality_n wherein_o peter_n lombarde_n hache_v disclose_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o seek_v and_o sâ—arching_n for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n witness_v not_o propre_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o it_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o paul_n do_v mean_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o comparison_n set_v against_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o paul_n there_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n teachinge_a that_o corruption_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o part_n alone_o but_o that_o nothing_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o the_o deadly_a infection_n thereof_o for_o entreat_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o doothe_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o appetite_n that_o appear_v but_o special_o travayl_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o understand_v mind_n be_v subject_n to_o blyndenesse_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o perverseness_n and_o the_o same_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o renewinge_v for_o the_o spyrite_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr or_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v amend_v but_o also_o contain_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v command_v not_o only_o that_o our_o gross_a appetite_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v transfourm_v in_o newness_n of_o mind_n 12.2_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o part_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v the_o excellence_n &_o nobleness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o wound_v but_o also_o
or_o whether_o it_o keep_v still_o any_o parcel_n unhurte_v from_o whence_o do_v grow_v good_a desire_n they_o that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v effectual_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v secret_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o aspire_v to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_v affection_n or_o raise_v up_o any_o endeavour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v common_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n or_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o origen_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v man_n in_o pure_a natural_a thing_n as_o they_o term_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o in_o these_o word_n xv_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evell_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v present_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o find_v not_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n there_o follow_v altogether_o wrongful_o pervert_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o christian_a wrestle_v which_o he_o short_o touch_v to_o the_o galatian_n which_o the_o faithful_a continual_o feel_v within_o themselves_o xvij_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o correction_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o of_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o flesh_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o excuse_n i_o myself_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a â–ª_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o excuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o do_v with_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n tend_v unto_o good_a now_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v adjoin_v after_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n evident_o i_o be_o delit_v say_v he_o with_o the_o law_n xxij_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o membre_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n who_o have_v such_o a_o stryve_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o flesh_n about_o with_o he_o retract_v therefore_o augustine_n whereas_o once_o he_o have_v think_v that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n revoke_v his_o exposition_n as_o false_a and_o ill_o agre_v together_o and_o true_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o that_o man_n without_o grace_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o good_a though_o they_o be_v but_o small_a v_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evell_a xxi_o wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v stumble_v by_o false_a take_v of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n prevail_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n xxxiiij_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o whole_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o â–ª_o be_v bind_v fast_a with_o most_o straight_a bond_n xiiâ—_n for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v will_n in_o we_o if_o any_o will_n do_v go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o that_o many_o have_v trifting_o speak_v concern_v preparation_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n form_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o that_o desire_n of_o prayeng_v be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n xij_o for_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o he_o sure_o he_o take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o creation_n 10._o therefore_o let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n have_v place_n with_o we_o god_n will_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o sometime_o prevent_v thou_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o thou_o haste_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a thou_o haste_v be_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o evell_a it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n procee_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n better_o know_v in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o if_o he_o be_v paint_v whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n vi_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a creature_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v death_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v flesh_n so_o perverse_a that_o with_o all_o her_o affection_n she_o continual_o use_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o she_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o that_o she_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n now_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v nothyâ—yge_a but_o flesh_n and_o gather_v any_o good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o canst_v but_o they_o say_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o the_o high_a parâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n argument_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o â—xi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v amend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o that_o do_v the_o comparison_n set_v in_o both_o place_n confirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o compare_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_a thing_n between_o they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o man_n be_v after_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v fleshly_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o doubt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o paul_n xiij_o where_o after_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ouldâ—man_n who_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o concupiscence_n of_o erroure_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o place_n unlawefull_a and_o evell_a lust_n only_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o renuinge_v of_o it_o and_o true_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o such_o a_o image_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v for_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v in_o understanding_n estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n xvij_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reform_v
have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o do_v so_o no_o thing_n diminish_v their_o holiness_n that_o it_o rather_o set_v they_o four_o and_o maket_v they_o glorious_a for_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o the_o old_a people_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v therein_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o cess_v we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o paul_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o keepinge_v of_o they_o now_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o hurtful_a teacheeh_o that_o they_o wear_v shadow_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o body_n in_o christ_n xvii_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n shine_v better_a than_o if_o they_o do_v still_o a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n spread_v before_o show_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v already_o playnelye_o appear_v two_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o fall_v down_o because_o now_o the_o true_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o light_n which_o before_o have_v be_v but_o unperfect_o begin_v with_o dark_a rude_a draught_n as_o the_o authore_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v xxvi_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o that_o from_o that_o tune_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v ioyeful_o preach_v not_o meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v without_o the_o preaching_n that_o contain_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o a_o far_a of_o and_o under_o shadow_n only_o they_o do_v behold_v that_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o full_a light_n but_o why_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v climb_v up_o high_a from_o those_o first_o instruction_n john_n the_o baptist_n declare_v for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n i.xu._n but_o grace_n &_o truth_n begin_v by_o jesus_n chirste_n for_o although_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n be_v true_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v sound_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a steadfastness_n let_v this_o then_o remain_v sure_a that_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a usage_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v observe_v yet_o by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o better_o know_v how_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_n with_o in_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o force_n &_o effect_n of_o they_o with_o his_o death_n somewhat_o more_o hard_a be_v the_o point_n that_o paul_n note_v and_o he_o have_v renew_a you_o together_o with_o he_o twelve_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n forgevinge_v you_o of_o all_o your_o offence_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o decree_n against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o fastninge_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o abolyshinge_v of_o the_o law_n somewhat_o further_o that_o now_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o they_o err_v that_o expond_n it_o only_o of_o the_o law_n moral_a who_o unappeassable_a rigoure_n rather_o than_o doctrine_n thereof_o they_o think_v to_o be_v take_v away_o some_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v espy_v that_o it_o be_v propre_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o do_v show_v that_o this_o word_n devil_n do_v more_o than_o one_o so_o signify_v in_o paul_n for_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v thus_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n fourteen_o that_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o that_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consistinge_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v make_v two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o partition_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o first_o expositor_n be_v rightful_o reprove_v by_o these_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o well_o set_v four_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o like_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o in_o all_o point_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o advertise_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o israel_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o stop_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o they_o be_v before_o time_n keep_v asunder_o that_o be_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o usage_n of_o washinge_n and_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n do_v sever_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n who_o see_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o deed_n the_o point_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o be_v of_o mosaical_a observation_n whereunto_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n but_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o fetch_v that_o controversy_n further_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o head_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ceremony_n you_o consider_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o use_n of_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o moreover_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v cancel_v wherefore_o the_o matter_n itself_o tri_v out_o that_o here_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v attein_v the_o natural_a understand_v of_o it_o if_o at_o jest_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o truli_fw-la write_v by_o augustine_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v rather_o a_o confession_n than_o a_o cleansinge_v of_o sin_n â—â—x_fw-la for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o confess_v then selue_o in_o their_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o death_n that_o do_v put_v cleansinge_n in_o their_o place_n what_o do_v they_o with_o their_o cleansinge_n but_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v the_o handwriting_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n oft_o renew_v by_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o testify_a thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o at_o length_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n xv_o be_v perform_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v woorthy_o call_v the_o handwritinge_n against_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o they_o there_o do_v open_o sâ—ale_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n &_o uncleanness_n and_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o us._n for_o this_o they_o obtain_v in_o chryste_n not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sever_v from_o christ_n because_o be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v they_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v considere_v by_o themselves_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o call_v handwrytynge_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v as_o solemn_a instrument_n that_o testify_v their_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o false_a apostle_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o they_o again_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n admonyshe_v the_o colossâ—aus_n by_o fetchinge_v their_o signification_n of_o they_o further_o of_o to_o what_o point_n they_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v yoke_v by_o they_o for_o there_o withal_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n wrest_v away_o from_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v once_o perform_v the_o eternal_a clensinge_v have_v utter_o abolysh_v these_o daily_a observation_n which_o be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o seal_v sin_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o
freewoman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o whence_o procee_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o agar_n be_v bear_v bond_n which_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sara_n be_v â—orne_v free_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a so_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o freedom_n but_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v strike_v into_o conscience_n fear_v and_o tremble_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v joyful_a the_o old_a do_v hold_v conscience_n bind_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o lyberalitie_n of_o the_o new_a they_o be_v discharge_v of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v into_o freedom_n but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o self_n same_o freedom_n and_o joy_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v both_o oppress_v with_o estate_n of_o bondage_n and_o weary_v with_o unâ—â—â—eâ—es_n of_o conscience_n they_o sâ—ed_z to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o evels_n moreover_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n &_o assuredness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v both_o sear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o burden_n of_o observation_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o schol_n much_o like_o unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o handewritinge_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v they_o from_o be_v bond_n it_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n while_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a order_fw-fr of_o dystribution_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o use_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o last_o comparison_n that_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nwe_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o stretch_v further_o for_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o promise_n also_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o law_n 4_o butt_n whereas_o augustine_n deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therein_o he_o think_v very_o well_o and_o mean_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v now_o teach_v for_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o saâ—enges_n of_o hieremie_n and_o paul_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o he_o very_o aptelye_o adioyve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n regenerate_v of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o hope_v not_o of_o fleshly_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a â–ª_o but_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n principal_o beleve_v in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la by_o who_o they_o doubt_v noâ—_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o munstre_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o have_v pardon_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mind_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v by_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o blessing_n with_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o our_o division_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n â—â—j_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n from_o thenseforthe_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v do_v make_v distinction_n between_o the_o clerenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dark_a dystribution_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o augustine_n doothe_v only_o â—over_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o so_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o they_o stey_v not_o there_o but_o allwaye_o aspire_v to_o the_o new_a yea_o and_o embrace_v the_o assure_v partakinge_v thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o of_o blindness_n and_o accursednesse_n which_o be_v content_v with_o present_a shadow_n do_v not_o streâ—ch_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n what_o great_a blindness_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o kill_v of_o a_o beast_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n than_o to_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o cold_a ceremony_n as_o though_o he_o be_v much_o delit_v therewith_o for_o to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n do_v they_o fall_v that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o dyfference_n that_o we_o may_v add_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o one_o nation_n within_o why_o the_o he_o will_v keep_v several_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o hy_a do_v dystribute_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v moses_n his_o people_n fall_v to_o his_o possession_n fourteen_o jacob_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o go_n he_o clean_v only_o to_o thy_o father_n he_o love_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o he_o voâ—tchesaved_v to_o grant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n to_o that_o people_n only_o as_o if_o they_o only_o of_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o lay_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n to_o they_o he_o openli_fw-fr show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o he_o honour_v with_o all_o prerogative_n butte_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o only_o here_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o communycating_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o count_v their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o enter_v course_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o xuj_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o help_v their_o destruction_n even_o they_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o remedy_n namely_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o israel_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n son_n that_o be_v his_o derling_n other_o be_v stranger_n israel_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o receyve_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n other_o mere_a leâ—te_n to_o their_o own_o darkness_n israel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n other_o be_v profane_a israel_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n other_o be_v exclude_v from_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o same_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o partition_n be_v pluck_v down_o lxiâ—_n which_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enclose_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o even_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o adjoin_v that_o be_v together_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o one_o people_n wherefore_o
our_o giltynesse_n upon_o himself_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o both_o if_o he_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o thief_n or_o have_v be_v ragyng_o slay_v in_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o such_o a_o death_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o press_v with_o witness_n against_o he_o &_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o dye_v by_o these_o token_n we_o understande_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o guilty_a man_n and_o of_o a_o evell_a doer_n and_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o both_o be_v afore_o speak_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v bring_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o judge_n seat_n to_o death_n and_o be_v hang_v among_o thief_n we_o have_v the_o fulfilling_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a xuâ—â—â—_n and_o why_o soâ—_n even_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o sinner_n not_o a_o man_n righteous_a or_o innocent_a because_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o cause_n of_o innocence_n but_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o pilate_n be_v compel_v open_o more_o than_o once_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o innocence_n let_v that_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n v_o that_o he_o repay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o evell_a doer_n represent_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o open_a appearance_n of_o his_o innocence_n it_o shall_v become_v plain_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v charge_v rather_o with_o other_o offence_n than_o his_o own_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o under_o ponce_n pilate_n and_o so_o by_o the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o precedent_n xxxviij_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a doer_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v righteous_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v our_o acquittal_n that_o the_o giltynesse_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o punishment_n be_v remove_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o set_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v principal_o to_o hold_v fast_a jest_n we_o tremble_v &_o be_v careful_a all_o our_o life_n long_o as_o though_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o we_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o byside_n that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o without_o a_o singular_a mystery_n the_o cross_n be_v accurse_v not_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o also_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v lyft_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v that_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o curse_n that_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o do_v already_o rest_n upon_o us._n which_o thing_n be_v also_o by_o shadow_n express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfactory_a oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v ashemoth_n which_o word_n propre_o signify_v sin_n itself_o by_o which_o figurative_a change_n of_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o cleanse_a plaster_n to_o draw_v out_o to_o themselves_o and_o bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o that_o same_o which_o be_v figurative_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v in_o christ_n the_o original_a pattern_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n wherefore_o he_o â–ª_o to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a expiatâ—o_o xxi_o give_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o ashame_n that_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a oblation_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o our_o fill_v it_o and_o punishment_n may_v be_v cast_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o us._n the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o where_o he_o teach_v u.xxi._n that_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v by_o his_o father_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o clean_o from_o all_o fault_n do_v yet_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cover_v we_o with_o his_o cleanness_n iij_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o father_n destroy_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v by_o this_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o whole_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v end_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v cease_v to_o dread_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o plain_a vi_fw-la what_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interchange_v imputation_n cover_v with_o they_o of_o this_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v be_v a_o token_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v xxvi_o christ_n say_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v write_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o the_o bless_v of_o abraham_n may_v in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o same_o have_v peter_n respect_n unto_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n xxuâ—â—_n because_o by_o the_o very_a token_n of_o the_o curse_n we_o do_v more_o plain_o learn_v that_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o wear_v oppress_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o curse_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v overloden_v but_o rather_o that_o in_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o do_v tread_v down_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n conceyve_v acquittal_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o blessing_n in_o his_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n honourable_o report_v the_o triumph_n that_o christ_n obtain_v to_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v full_a of_o shame_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n nineteeen_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o princely_a power_n be_v spoil_v and_o lead_v open_o xuâ—j_fw-la and_o no_o marvel_n because_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n testify_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o procee_v that_o turning_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v take_v stedfaste_a root_n and_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o always_o think_v upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_v for_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o ransom_n redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_a host_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o blood_n where_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redeem_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o filthynesse_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v where_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o do_v everye_o where_n put_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n death_n hold_v we_o bind_v under_o his_o yoke_n christ_n in_o our_o stead_n do_v yield_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o death_n ij.ix._fw-la to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v where_o
he_o write_v that_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n for_o he_o by_o die_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o dye_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v redeem_v life_n for_o us._n but_o in_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o gulf_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v present_o swallow_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o be_v subdue_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v death_n which_o approach_v near_o we_o yea_o and_o have_v already_o beat_v we_o down_o and_o triumph_v upon_o us._n nineteeen_o final_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o subject_n to_o bondage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o his_o death_n do_v bring_v us._n a_o other_o be_v that_o by_o enterparten_v of_o himself_o with_o we_o he_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a membre_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o hereafter_o use_v their_o own_o work_n and_o kill_v our_o old_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n perteyn_v his_o burial_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o shall_v also_o be_v bury_v to_o sin_n xiiii_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o cross_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o express_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o effectualness_n in_o it_o as_o aught_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o christian_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v his_o death_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a therefore_o in_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v offer_v we_o a_o double_a benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n whereunto_o we_o wear_v become_v bond_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o overpasse_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n wherein_o be_v no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o redemption_n for_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o wrytynge_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la be_v not_o in_o old_a time_n so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o entreat_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n allow_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v mystery_n of_o a_o right_n weighty_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o out_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n add_v and_o do_v not_o present_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o certain_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o procee_v of_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v not_o in_o his_o wrytynge_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n although_o after_o dyverse_a manner_n of_o exposition_n but_o by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v first_o add_v make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o that_o we_o therein_o certain_o have_v a_o full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a sum_n of_o our_o faith_n whereinto_o nothing_o may_v be_v thrust_v but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o for_o precise_a curiosity_n admit_v it_o into_o the_o crede_fw-la yet_o shall_v it_o straight_o way_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o there_o be_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v again_o some_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n speak_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o in_o other_o word_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o burial_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o word_n infernum_fw-la hell_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o the_o grave_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o hell_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n two_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o what_o a_o idleness_n be_v it_o when_o a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o understande_v have_v once_o be_v set_v out_o in_o plain_n and_o easy_a word_n afterward_o with_o dark_a implication_n of_o word_n rather_o to_o point_n towards_o it_o than_o to_o declare_v it_o for_o when_o too_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o express_a one_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o what_o a_o exposition_n be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n again_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o superfluous_a vain_a repetition_n can_v have_v creep_v into_o this_o abrigement_n where_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summary_o note_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o i_o doubt_n not_o that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o matter_n itself_o will_v easy_o agree_v with_o i_o some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o carry_v they_o tiding_n that_o the_o redemption_n be_v perform_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v enclose_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o that_o he_o break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n bar_n again_o out_o of_o zacharie_n x.xi._n that_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n but_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o in_o far_a countree_n be_v cast_v captive_a into_o bond_n and_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonicall_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n or_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o there_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a hell_n i_o wot_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o they_o have_v feign_v the_o name_n of_o limbus_n but_o this_o fable_n although_o they_o be_v great_a author_n &_o at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v earnest_o defend_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n be_v yet_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n for_o to_o enclose_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n be_v very_o childish_a and_o what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v down_o the_o there_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n i_o do_v in_o deed_n willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o by_o hope_n be_v then_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v probable_o apply_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v nineteeen_o for_o the_o very_a process_n of_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v because_o he_o do_v thereby_o amplify_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o
god_n let_v therefore_o appear_v in_o our_o head_n the_o very_a fountain_n of_o grace_n from_o who_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o it_o flow_v abroad_o into_o all_o his_o member_n by_o that_o grace_n every_o one_o from_o the_o beginning_a of_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o that_o same_o man_n from_o his_o beginning_n be_v make_v christ._n ult._n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a example_n of_o predestination_n than_o the_o mediator_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o man_n righteous_a that_o never_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a without_o any_o deserve_v of_o his_o will_n go_v before_o even_o the_o same_o he_o do_v of_o unrighteous_a make_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o membre_n of_o that_o head_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o there_o follow_v therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n deserve_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o deserve_v but_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o because_o god_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a will_n appoint_v he_o mediator_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o us._n and_o so_o be_v the_o deserve_n of_o christ_n unfit_o set_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o thing_n orderly_o one_o under_o a_o other_o do_v not_o disagree_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o man_n justification_n be_v free_a by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o also_o the_o deserve_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o against_o our_o work_n be_v apt_o set_v as_o direct_o contrary_a both_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o they_o in_o their_o degree_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o but_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o obedience_n to_o put_v away_o our_o offence_n final_o in_o a_o sum_n because_o the_o deserve_v of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v we_o this_o mean_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o same_o deserve_a as_o that_o grace_n be_v fit_o set_v against_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o distinction_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n xiii_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v we_o see_v how_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n or_o original_n &_o they_o follow_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o or_o near_a cause_n if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o formal_a cause_n he_o do_v more_o diminish_v his_o power_n than_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v for_o if_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o rest_v upon_o he_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o many_o place_n plain_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v he_o iâ—_n but_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o appease_a for_o our_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v clere_o show_v that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o appoint_v we_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n appease_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n because_o god_n after_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n even_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o love_v we_o be_v also_o angry_a with_o we_o until_o he_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v all_o those_o sayenge_n he_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n iâ—_n again_o it_o please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o appease_v himself_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcil_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n vi_fw-la again_o he_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n again_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o both_o to_o god_n into_o one_o man_n by_o the_o crown_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n add_v therewithal_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o he_o how_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o embrace_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o who_o he_o love_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o utter_v his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o scythe_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n have_v god_n his_o enemy_n &_o his_o judge_n wherefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o love_n be_v righteousness_n â—â—â—_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n he_o make_v he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v free_a righteousness_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v please_v god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o by_o sin_n estrange_v from_o he_o but_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o mean_v so_o oft_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o geve_v we_o of_o his_o own_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchace_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o this_o praise_n be_v give_v he_o several_o from_o his_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o procee_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o gather_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v purchace_v we_o favour_n with_o his_o father_n for_o this_o i_o take_v for_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o if_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v god_n final_o if_o he_o be_v righteous_a have_v suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a then_o be_v salvation_n purchace_v for_o we_o by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o xi_o as_o paul_n witness_v we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n but_o reconciliation_n have_v no_o place_n but_o where_o there_o go_v offence_n before_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v hateful_a be_v reason_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n that_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o man_n nineteeen_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v enstrange_v from_o god_n &_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n as_o rigteous_a and_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o verb_n do_v not_o exclude_v present_a righteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o sin_n unto_o justification_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v purchace_v we_o by_o the_o deserve_n of_o christ_n we_o mean_v this_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n xx_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n this_o blood_n be_v it_o that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o with_o that_o price_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v that_o say_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n xxix_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o set_v in_o comparison_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v that_o in_o he_o only_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o those_o figure_n show_v
and_o we_o know_v what_o moses_n each_o where_o say_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v sin_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o &_o forgeven_v final_o we_o be_v very_o well_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a figure_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n xxii_o very_o fyt_o take_v this_o principle_n that_o remission_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o sh_a of_o blood_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n appear_v once_o for_o all_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n again_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n butt_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n find_v eternal_a redemption_n now_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n do_v sanctify_v accord_v to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o much_o more_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o much_o diminish_v unless_o we_o grant_v unto_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o power_n of_o cleansinge_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o theâ—_n which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o mean_a of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n goinge_v before_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n but_o special_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o relation_n which_o paul_n describe_v xiii_o that_o he_o become_v curse_v for_o us._n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v superfluous_a yea_o and_o a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o curse_n but_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o payinge_v that_o which_o other_o do_v owe_v shall_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o they_o v._o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o obtain_v health_n by_o his_o stripe_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appease_v god_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o peine_fw-fr whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n i_o have_v strike_v he_o let_v we_o also_o recite_v the_o exposition_n of_o peter_n xxiiiâ—_n which_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o doubtful_a that_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n for_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o gyltinesse_n of_o death_n twenty-three_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n paul_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o have_v give_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o flee_v unto_o his_o blood_n that_o have_v obtain_v righteousness_n we_o may_v stand_v bold_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xviii_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v not_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n for_o the_o comparison_n also_o will_v not_o agree_v unless_o with_o that_o price_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n vi.xx._fw-la for_o which_o reason_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v precious_o buy_v also_o that_o other_o say_n of_o his_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o redemption_n unless_o the_o peine_fw-fr have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n defyne_v that_o the_o redemptino_fw-it in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xiiii_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o acquyte_v before_o god_n because_o that_o blood_n answer_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o us._n ii.xiiii_fw-la wherewith_o also_o agree_v the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o hand_n write_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o therein_o be_v mean_v the_o payment_n or_o recompense_n that_o acquyte_v we_o from_o gyltinesse_n there_o be_v also_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n xxi_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o nothing_o for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o law_n will_v geve_v if_o any_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o our_o work_v in_o the_o law_n v_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o which_o he_o no_o less_o plain_o confyrm_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v at_o antioch_n xxxviii_o affirm_v that_o by_o beleve_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o if_o the_o kepinge_a of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n deserve_v favour_n for_o we_o when_o take_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o he_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n as_o if_o we_o our_o selue_fw-mi have_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n iiii_o god_n send_v his_o son_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v that_o submission_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o purchace_v to_o we_o righteousness_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v hereof_o come_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_v iiii_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v because_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o true_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n call_v our_o meat_n lv_o but_o because_o we_o find_v in_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o that_o power_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o righteousness_n twenty-five_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savoure_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n herupon_o be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_a salvation_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o father_n be_v now_o favourable_a unto_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o that_o be_v perfectli_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o god_n under_o a_o figure_n pronounce_v by_o esaie_n xxxv_o say_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o right_n good_a witness_n where_o he_o say_v your_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n twelve_o for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o john_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n signify_v he_o by_o this_o pronoune_n he._n lvij_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v as_o i_o live_v because_o of_o my_o father_n so_o shall_v you_o also_o live_v because_o of_o i_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v xxix_o it_o be_v give_v you_o because_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o to_o demand_v whether_o christ_n deserve_v for_o himself_o as_o lombard_n &_o the_o other_o schoolman_n do_v be_v no_o less_o foolish_a curiosity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a determination_n when_o they_o affirm_v it_o 18._o for_o what_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v down_o to_o purchase_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o own_o counsel_n do_v put_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n provide_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o deserving_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n ix.vi._n &_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o
grief_n that_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v trouble_v they_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o press_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o atteyne_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v they_o that_o be_v his_o to_o humility_n that_o in_o fight_v valiant_o they_o may_v restrain_v themselves_o under_o the_o bridle_n of_o modesty_n and_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o both_o to_o will_v well_o and_o valiant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o meaning_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n because_o not_o only_o godliness_n engender_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a swetenesse_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o grace_n fill_v man_n be_v discourage_v in_o himself_o with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n to_o make_v he_o hang_v upon_o god_n and_o humble_o yield_v himself_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v room_n to_o that_o most_o pestilent_a philosophy_n which_o many_o half_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o coin_v in_o corner_n for_o because_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v that_o gross_a doubtfulness_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o school_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o devise_n to_o make_v a_o confidence_n mingle_v with_o distrustfulness_n they_o confess_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n â–ª_o we_o find_v in_o he_o full_a matter_n to_o hope_v well_o but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o unworthy_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o waver_v &_o stagger_v in_o behold_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n brief_o they_o place_v conscience_n to_o between_o hope_n &_o fear_n that_o it_o alter_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o interchangeable_a time_n &_o course_n and_o they_o so_o compare_v faith_n &_o hope_n together_o that_o when_o the_o one_o spring_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o when_o the_o one_o arise_v the_o othre_o again_o fall_v so_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o those_o open_a engine_n wherewith_o before_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v now_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o endevore_v by_o crooked_a undermininge_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o confidence_n shall_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v now_o &_o then_o yield_v to_o desperation_n if_o say_v they_o thou_o consider_v christ_n there_o be_v assure_v salvation_n but_o if_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o there_o be_v assure_v damnation_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n distrust_n and_o good_a hope_n must_v by_o interchangeable_a course_n reign_v in_o thy_o mind_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o imagine_v christ_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o not_o rather_o dwell_v within_o us._n for_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o because_o he_o appear_v a_o far_o of_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o he_o have_v graff_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o thus_o turn_v this_o their_o argument_n against_o themselves_o if_o thou_o consider_v thyself_o there_o be_v certain_a damnation_n but_o because_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o communicate_v so_o give_v unto_o thou_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v make_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o yea_o &_o all_o one_o with_o he_o his_o righteousness_n drown_v thy_o sin_n his_o salvation_n take_v away_o thy_o damnation_n he_o by_o his_o worthiness_n come_v between_o thou_o and_o god_n that_o thy_o unworthynesse_n come_v not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n brief_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o separate_v christ_n from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o he_o but_o with_o both_o hand_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n whereby_o he_o have_v couple_v himself_o unto_o us._n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o x_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o these_o man_n trifle_a devise_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n in_o deed_n have_v life_n with_o himself_o but_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sinner_n remain_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o he_o say_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o that_o damnation_n which_o we_o deserve_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o dwell_v within_o we_o and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o with_o â—â—dividable_a knot_n of_o fellowship_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a marvelous_a communion_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v with_o we_o into_o one_o body_n till_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o one_o with_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v certain_a iâ—â—erruptions_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v among_o violent_a sudden_a motion_n bow_v hither_o or_o thither_o so_o in_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o tentation_n the_o ligâ—â—_n thereof_o be_v choke_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o happen_v it_o cess_v not_o from_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v bernarde_n argue_v when_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o u_o homely_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n oftentimes_o i_o say_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n study_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o find_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a if_o i_o behold_v the_o soul_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o true_o of_o it_o than_z that_o it_o be_v utter_o bring_v to_o nought_o what_o need_v i_o now_o to_o reckon_v up_o particular_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n cover_v with_o darkness_n entangle_v with_o deceitful_a enticement_n itch_v with_o lust_n subject_a to_o passion_n fill_v with_o illusion_n always_o incline_v to_o evell_a bend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n final_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n now_o if_o all_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v like_o a_o clothe_v stain_v with_o flower_n vi_fw-la then_o what_o shall_v the_o unrighteouness_n thereof_o be_v account_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a shall_v the_o very_a darkness_n be_v xiij_o what_o then_o without_o doubt_n man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o how_o they_o be_v he_o utter_o nothing_o who_o god_n do_v magnify_v how_o then_o be_v he_o nothing_o towards_o who_o god_n heart_n be_v set_v brethren_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n again_o though_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n peradventure_o there_o may_v somewhat_o of_o we_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n o_o father_n of_o the_o miserable_a how_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n towards_o we_o for_o thy_o heart_n be_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v but_o howâ—â—e_o we_o thy_o treasure_n if_o we_o be_v nothing_o all_o nation_n be_v so_o before_o thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o even_o before_o thou_o not_o within_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o truth_n but_o not_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o pity_n thou_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o both_o they_o be_v not_o because_o thou_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o also_o they_o be_v because_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o yet_o with_o thou_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n twelve_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o couple_n together_o of_o both_o consideration_n be_v marvelous_a true_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v not_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o which_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o more_o plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n now_o if_o with_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o diligent_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v yea_o in_o the_o one_o consideration_n
the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v pluck_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v strike_v we_o and_o he_o will_v cure_v we_o â–ª_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v use_v as_o a_o prick_n to_o make_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v dull_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o dote_a erroure_n be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o begin_v at_o repentance_n do_v appoint_v certain_a day_n to_o their_o new_a converte_n during_o the_o which_o they_o must_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o penance_n and_o when_o those_o day_n be_v once_o past_a they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n special_o those_o that_o marvellous_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v spiritual_a &_o their_o companion_n the_o jesuite_n &_o such_o other_o dregs_n such_o fruit_n forsooth_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n bring_v forth_o to_o determine_v repentance_n within_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o extend_v in_o continuance_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o certain_a learned_a man_n even_o long_o before_o these_o time_n mean_v to_o speak_v simple_o &_o sincere_o of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n &_o vinification_n mortification_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o fear_n conceive_v of_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o bring_v into_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o true_o begyn_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n then_o he_o hearty_o mislike_v himself_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o lose_v and_o wyssh_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o other_o man_n further_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feelinge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o than_o he_o lie_v stryken_v and_o overthrow_v than_o he_o tremble_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o than_o he_o be_v discourage_v and_o despeir_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v common_o call_v contrition_n uivification_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o grow_v of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n overthrow_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n look_v afterward_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mercy_n favour_n in_o salvation_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o takethe_v breath_n again_o recover_v courage_n and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o these_o word_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a exposition_n do_v apt_o enough_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o where_o they_o take_v uivification_n for_o the_o cheerfulness_n which_o the_o mind_n receive_v be_v bring_v into_o quietness_n from_o trouble_n &_o fear_n therein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o forasmuch_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a which_o grow_v of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n some_o other_o because_o they_o see_v this_o word_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n have_v make_v two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n and_o because_o they_o will_v make_v they_o different_o know_v by_o some_o mark_n the_o have_v call_v the_o one_o repentance_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n wound_v with_o the_o sear_v iron_n of_o sin_n and_o wear_v away_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n &_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o the_o other_o repentance_n they_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o deed_n grevous_o vex_v with_o himself_o but_o he_o rise_v up_o high_a &_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o salve_n of_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o haven_n of_o his_o misery_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o put_v those_o example_n iiii_o cain_n saul_n &_o judas_n who_o repentance_n when_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v unto_o we_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o acknowleginge_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o think_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n &_o judge_n they_o faint_v in_o that_o feel_n therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a entry_n of_o hell_n wherinto_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o present_a life_n begin_v already_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gall_v with_o the_o spur_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o recomfort_v &_o refresh_v with_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n xxxviii_o ezechias_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o death_n but_o he_o pray_v weep_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o take_v again_o good_a confidence_n unto_o he_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v trouble_v with_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o destruction_n v._n but_o they_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sakcloth_n and_o ash_n &_o pray_v hope_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o they_o &_o turn_v from_o the_o furor_fw-la of_o his_o wrath_n david_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v to_o much_o sin_v in_o nombr_v the_o people_n two_o but_o he_o say_v further_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o servant_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n of_o adultery_n xiii.â—uâ—_n when_o nathan_n rebuke_v he_o &_o do_v cast_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o therewithal_o he_o also_o look_v for_o pardon_n such_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o trustinge_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o they_o say_v furthermore_o you_o man_n or_o brothren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n himself_o which_o weep_v in_o deed_n bitter_o but_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o hope_v well_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o wise_n to_o be_v take_v for_o where_o they_o comprehend_v faith_n under_o repentance_n it_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n xxi_o that_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o recken_v repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o two_o dyverse_a thing_n what_o then_o can_v true_a repentance_n stand_v without_o faith_n no._n but_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o yet_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v dyverse_a thing_n so_o repentance_n and_o faith_n although_o they_o hang_v together_o with_o one_o perpetual_a bond_n yet_o they_o rather_o will_v be_v conjoin_v than_o confound_v and_o true_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a tourn_v unto_o god_n whereof_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n part_n but_o in_o what_o meaning_n it_o be_v so_o comprehend_v shall_v most_o easy_o appear_v when_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n in_o hebrew_n be_v derive_v of_o convert_n or_o return_v in_o greek_a of_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o purpose_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o either_o derivation_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o ourselves_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o puttinge_v of_o our_o old_a mind_n shall_v put_v in_o a_o new_a wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n repentance_n may_v thus_o not_o amiss_o be_v define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a turn_v of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o earnest_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mortifyeng_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o in_o the_o quycken_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v all_o the_o preaching_n wherein_o either_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n or_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o exhort_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n to_o repentance_n for_o this_o only_a thing_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o confound_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o prick_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o with_o true_a amendment_n return_v into_o his_o right_a way_n seven_o therefore_o these_o word_n to_o
be_v turn_v or_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o repent_v or_o do_v penance_n be_v among_o they_o use_v wythoute_n difference_n in_o all_o one_o signification_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a history_n say_v that_o man_n repent_v after_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o that_o live_v wantone_o in_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o regardinge_v he_o do_v begin_v to_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o captain_n commandment_n to_o go_v whether_o he_o call_v they_o xx_o and_o john_n and_o paul_n use_v these_o word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o may_v represent_v and_o testify_v such_o a_o amendment_n in_o all_o their_o do_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o we_o do_v more_o plain_o set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o definition_n that_o we_o have_v make_v wherein_o there_o be_v chief_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o tourn_v of_o life_n unto_o god_n we_o require_v a_o transfourm_v not_o only_o in_o outward_a work_v but_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o when_o it_o have_v put_v of_o her_o oldness_n then_o begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o work_n agreeable_a to_o her_o renew_n xxxi_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n go_v about_o to_o express_v he_o command_v they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n therefore_o moses_n oftentimes_o mean_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n may_v repent_v &_o so_o be_v right_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o see_v often_o repete_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o name_v it_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o shake_v away_o all_o inward_a affection_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v better_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o repentance_n than_o the_o fourthe_a chapter_n of_o jereme_a iij_o if_o thou_o return_v to_o i_o o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o i_o plow_v uppe_o your_o arable_a land_n and_o sow_v not_o upon_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o uncircumcised_a skin_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v how_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o follow_v of_o righteousness_n unless_o wickedness_n be_v first_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v they_o thorough_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o dally_v because_o he_o hate_v a_o double_a heart_n therefore_o esaie_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o foolish_a endevoure_v of_o hypocrite_n vi_fw-la which_o do_v in_o deed_n busy_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a repentance_n in_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o loose_v the_o bundle_n of_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o hold_v poor_a man_n fast_o tie_v where_o also_o he_o very_o well_o show_v in_o what_o duty_n unfeigned_a repentance_n propre_o stand_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o repentance_n proceed_v of_o a_o earnest_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v incline_v to_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o think_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o when_o this_o thought_n be_v once_o thorough_o settle_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n go_v up_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o saienge_n &_o do_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o silly_a man_n to_o rest_n nor_o to_o take_v breathe_v one_o minute_n of_o time_n but_o continual_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o may_v safe_o appear_v at_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n thirty_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o in_o jereme_a lest_o peradventure_o my_o wrath_n go_v out_o as_o fire_n &_o there_o be_v none_o to_o quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o work_n in_o paul_n sermon_n to_o the_o athenian_n and_o whereas_o hitherto_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n now_o he_o geve_v warning_n to_o man_n that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o may_v repent_v they_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n sometime_o it_o declare_v by_o the_o punishment_n already_o extend_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n that_o sinner_n shall_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o worse_a thing_n hang_v over_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o time_n you_o have_v a_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o xxix_o of_o exodus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o turn_n begin_v at_o the_o abhor_v and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n x_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v sorrowfulness_n such_o as_o be_v accord_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o call_v sorrowfulness_n accord_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n but_o do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v sin_n itself_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v sharp_o prick_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v correct_v yea_o prickinge_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o dulness_n and_o slothfulness_n thereof_o unless_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o his_o rod_n shall_v pierce_v more_o deep_o this_o be_v also_o a_o obstinatie_n which_o must_v be_v beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o beetle_n therefore_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n enforce_v god_n to_o the_o severity_n that_o he_o use_v in_o threaten_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a call_v we_o allure_o with_o fair_a speech_n while_o we_o lie_v a_o sleep_v i_o recite_v not_o the_o testimony_n that_o common_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v find_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n also_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n for_o though_o man_n life_n be_v absolute_o furnish_v with_o all_o point_n of_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v mere_a abomination_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v wicked_o rob_v when_o we_o bend_v not_o ourselves_o to_o yield_v we_o subject_a to_o his_o government_n three_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortifi_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o quicken_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o express_v it_o although_o somewhat_o simple_o &_o gross_o accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o carnal_a people_n xuj_o when_o they_o say_v cease_v from_o evel_a &_o do_v goodness_n again_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o evel_a of_o your_o work_n from_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v perverse_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n help_v the_o oppress_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o they_o call_v man_n away_o from_o wickedness_n they_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n which_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o wickedness_n &_o perverseness_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o uneasy_a and_o hard_a thing_n to_o put_v of_o ourselves_o &_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o natural_a disposition_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v thorough_o dead_a unless_o all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n against_o god_n iiii_o the_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o law_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n afterward_o they_o express_v the_o renew_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereof_o as_o righteousness_n judgement_n &_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n right_o unless_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o the_o heart_n have_v first_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o righteousness_n judgement_n &_o mercy_n that_o be_v do_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o soak_a in_o new_a thought_n &_o affection_n our_o soul_n first_o wash_v with_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v right_o be_v count_v new_a and_o true_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n so_o unless_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o do_v go_v before_o we_o can_v never_o go_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v right_a therefore_o we_o be_v so_o oft_o command_v to_o put_v of_o
make_v man_n open_o of_o counsel_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o to_o confess_v private_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o look_v to_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o &_o do_v hide_v they_o by_o hypocrisy_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o daye_o commit_v but_o more_o grevous_a offence_n ought_v to_o draw_v we_o further_o and_o to_o call_v again_o into_o our_o remembrance_n thing_n that_o seem_v long_o ago_o bury_v which_o lesson_n david_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o example_n seven_o for_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n of_o his_o new_o commit_v fault_n he_o examine_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o confess_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o many_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o seek_v to_o escape_v punishment_n by_o wrap_a other_o with_o they_o but_o david_n do_v far_o otherwise_o which_o with_o simple_a plainness_n enforce_v his_o fault_n in_o say_v that_o be_v corrupt_a from_o his_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v not_o cess_v to_o heap_v evels_n upon_o evels_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o likewise_o so_o examine_v his_o pass_a life_n ix_o that_o he_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o true_o they_o only_o shall_v we_o prove_v our_o drowsiness_n to_o be_v shake_v away_o from_o we_o if_o groan_v under_o our_o burden_n and_o bewail_v our_o evels_n we_o ask_v reliâ—se_n of_o god_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o repentance_n which_o we_o be_v command_v continual_o to_o apply_v differ_v from_o that_o repentance_n that_o lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n they_o that_o either_o have_v filthy_o fall_v or_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n have_v throw_v forth_o themselves_o to_o sin_n or_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o rebellion_n revolt_v have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o when_o it_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n or_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n into_o life_n &_o when_o it_o reherse_v that_o the_o people_n do_v penance_n it_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o idolatry_n &_o other_o grolâ—e_a offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n paul_n threaten_v mourn_v unto_o sinner_n that_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o wantonness_n â—â—i_fw-la fornication_n &_o unchastitie_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v lest_o while_o we_o hear_v that_o few_o be_v call_v to_o penance_n a_o more_o than_o careless_a assuredness_n shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n whereof_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n that_o always_o tickle_v we_o &_o the_o vice_n that_o common_o bud_v up_o in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o release_v therefore_o the_o special_a repentance_n which_o be_v require_v but_o of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v violent_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o fast_o bind_v with_o damnable_a snare_n take_v not_o away_o the_o ordinary_a repentance_n which_o the_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n compel_v we_o to_o apply_v throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n now_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v most_o evident_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n repentance_n &_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o free_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n restore_v they_o into_o true_a righteousness_n ij_o john_n the_o angel_n send_v before_o â—_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n preach_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o to_o be_v damnable_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o mortify_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o a_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o get_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v write_v 〈…〉_o john_n come_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o â—orgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v &_o weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o conceyve_v good_a hope_n of_o forgevenesse_n &_o salvation_n so_o christ_n also_o begin_v his_o preachynge_n 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o and_o they_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n â–ª_o therefore_o when_o he_o mean_v brief_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—uâ—_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n also_o preach_v the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n do_v hear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n their_o affection_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o they_o redemption_n xxi_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v yet_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v be_v the_o proof_n object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o distinguish_v from_o repentance_n now_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n open_v we_o the_o first_o entry_n unto_o christ_n which_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a sinner_n xxxi_o which_o groan_n labour_n be_v load_v be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n towards_o repentance_n throughout_o all_o our_o life_n apply_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v abide_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n but_o to_o repentance_n he_o be_v send_v to_o bless_v the_o unworthy_a but_o so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sayenge_n wherefore_o when_o god_n offer_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o require_v on_o our_o part_n repentance_n secret_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o man_n a_o cause_n to_o repent_v they_o lu.vi._fw-la doo_n say_v he_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n because_o salvation_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n again_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n a_o redeemer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o in_o jacob_n repent_v from_o their_o sin_n again_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v never_o let_v the_o wicked_a leave_v his_o way_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n &_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n xxxviii_o &_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o again_o turn_v you_o &_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o where_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v as_o though_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o fundation_n to_o deserve_v pardon_n but_o rather_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
why_o do_v they_o draw_v to_o they_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o natural_a &_o fleshe_o leprosy_n this_o forsooth_o be_v not_o to_o mock_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n geve_v to_o the_o leviticall_a preeste_n the_o knowledge_n of_o leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o us._n sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o be_v examiner_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o answer_v sith_o the_o preestehoode_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o â—x_fw-fr all_o presthode_n be_v remove_v to_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v and_o end_v in_o he_o therefore_o to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o preesthoode_n be_v also_o remove_v it_o they_o love_v so_o well_o to_o follow_v allegory_n let_v they_o set_v christ_n before_o they_o for_o the_o only_a priest_n and_o heap_n upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o free_a jurisdiction_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o can_v easy_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v moreover_o their_o allegory_n be_v very_o unfit_a that_o set_v among_o the_o ceremony_n that_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o politic_a why_o then_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o leprous_a man_n to_o the_o preeste_n that_o the_o preeste_n shall_v not_o cavil_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o purge_v with_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o leprous_a man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n go_v say_v he_o and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o and_o true_o this_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o leprous_a and_o now_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heal_v be_v they_o not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o compel_v to_o become_v witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n christ_n leave_v to_o they_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v examine_v xviiii_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o still_o dally_v with_o it_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v lead_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o convince_v â—hananaea_n but_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o follow_v chrysostome_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o right_a of_o the_o law_n whole_a to_o the_o preeste_n as_o to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o carp_v against_o it_o if_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o be_v stop_v wherefore_o that_o the_o popish_a sacrificeng_fw-mi preeste_n may_v still_o keep_v this_o possession_n let_v they_o open_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v restrain_v by_o force_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o ill_o against_o christ_n for_o this_o nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a minister_n they_o bring_v their_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n that_o be_v from_o a_o allegory_n as_o though_o allegory_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n but_o let_v they_o be_v of_o force_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o they_o for_o my_o side_n than_o they_o can_v for_o they_o they_o say_v xliii_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v unbind_v a_o loss_n he_o from_o his_o bond_n here_o first_o the_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_z the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o evident_a without_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n &_o his_o power_n appear_v yâ—_z great_a yâ—_z without_o any_o touch_v with_o his_o only_a word_n he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n for_o thus_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o all_o wrongful_a opinion_n from_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n to_o feâ—le_v the_o stink_n to_o behold_v assure_v token_n of_o death_n to_o see_v he_o rise_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o first_o to_o feel_v he_o live_v heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o will_v they_o get_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o loose_v but_o how_o much_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o handesome_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o lord_n meinie_n to_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a to_o loose_v they_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v into_o remembrance_n those_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o sinner_n who_o he_o have_v acquit_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o reproach_n man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v forgeven_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o punish_v and_o light_o offend_v where_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v to_o spare_v true_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o more_o to_o readiness_n to_o forgeve_v than_o the_o exaumple_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unappeasable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o rigorous_a and_o ungentle_a now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o allegory_n but_o now_o they_o join_v more_o never_a hand_n with_o we_o when_o they_o fight_v as_o they_o think_v with_o open_a sentence_n they_o that_o come_v to_o ihons_n baptism_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n &_o james_n will_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n â–ª_o of_o repentance_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n unto_o repentance_n who_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o have_v confess_v themselves_o sinner_n baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o token_n but_o sinner_n and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v james_n bid_v we_o confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v mark_v what_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o will_v understande_v that_o this_o also_o make_v little_a for_o they_o confess_v saithe_v he_o one_o to_o a_o other_o your_o sin_n &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o he_o join_v together_o mutual_a confession_n and_o mutual_a prayer_n if_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o preste_n only_o then_o must_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o preste_n only_o yea_o what_o and_o if_o it_o may_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o james_n that_o only_a preeste_n may_v confess_v for_o when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o may_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o his_o word_n be_v in_o greke_n allelous_a mutual_o interchangeable_o by_o turn_n or_o if_o they_o so_o like_o best_a to_o term_v it_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o so_o interchangeable_o none_o can_v confess_v but_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o here_o confession_n which_o prerogative_n since_o they_o vouchesave_o to_o grant_v only_o to_o preste_n we_o do_v also_o put_v over_o the_o office_n of_o confess_v to_o they_o only_o therefore_o away_o with_o such_o trifelinge_n &_o let_v we_o take_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v simple_a &_o plain_a that_o be_v yâ—_z we_o shall_v lay_v our_o weakness_n one_o in_o a_o other_o bosom_n to_o receive_v mutual_a counsel_n mutual_a compassion_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n one_o of_o a_o other_o then_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o privy_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brothren_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord._n why_o do_v they_o then_o allege_v james_n against_o we_o which_o do_v so_o earnest_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o
minister_n himself_o which_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o absolution_n we_o have_v answer_v thereunto_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a by_o the_o press_v but_o such_o whereof_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o hearer_n so_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o forgevenesse_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o press_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o wise_o discern_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n the_o whole_a do_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n final_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v a_o jurisdiction_n adjoin_v to_o examination_n whereunto_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n be_v restrain_v in_o this_o point_n be_v find_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n for_o where_o the_o confession_n be_v not_o find_v the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v also_o lame_a and_o then_o the_o press_v himself_o must_v needs_o stick_v in_o suspense_n while_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o sinner_n do_v faithful_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o evell_a deed_n final_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n of_o preste_n the_o most_o part_n be_v no_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o office_n than_o a_o shoemaker_n be_v to_o plow_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o aught_o worthy_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o hereupon_o therefore_o rise_v the_o perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ground_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o press_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o upon_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v only_o of_o thing_n inform_v examine_v and_o prove_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v of_o these_o good_a doctor_n whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o some_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v unprofitable_a that_o the_o press_v pronounce_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v rehearse_v so_o long_o as_o the_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o condemnation_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o confess_v how_o hurtful_a carefulness_n hold_v his_o conscience_n bind_v appear_v hereby_o that_o when_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o preste_n discretion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o can_v determine_v nothing_o certain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n for_o the_o absolution_n be_v conditional_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v trust_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o sincere_o seek_v the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n &_o obey_v the_o grace_n offer_v he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o err_v which_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n proclaim_v that_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o in_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v embrace_v a_o sure_a &_o clear_a absolution_n when_o that_o simple_a condition_n be_v annex_v of_o the_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n himself_o xxix_o be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o accord_v to_o thy_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v wicked_o despise_v in_o the_o paparie_a how_o foolish_o they_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n i_o have_v promise_v that_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o partly_o of_o excommunication_n wherefore_o when_o they_o object_n that_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n which_o preste_n may_v use_v in_o forgeve_a sin_n acknowlege_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o take_v a_o false_a &_o fond_a principle_n because_o the_o absolution_n that_o serve_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_n of_o pardon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o confession_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o to_o example_n that_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o whereas_o they_o scrape_v together_o here_o and_o there_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n either_o to_o god_n only_o or_o to_o lay_v man_n unless_o a_o press_v be_v the_o hearer_n of_o they_o their_o travail_n therein_o be_v but_o lewd_a and_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n sinner_n to_o unburden_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o particular_a rehearsal_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o lombard_n &_o such_o like_a such_o be_v their_o sinister_a deal_n seem_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o have_v give_fw-ge themselves_o to_o feign_a book_n by_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o confess_v that_o because_o absolution_n always_o accompany_v repentance_n therefore_o there_o propre_o remain_v no_o bond_n when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v &_o therefore_o that_o then_z the_o press_v do_v not_o so_o much_o forgeve_v sin_n as_o pronounce_v &_o declare_v they_o forgeven_v albeit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o declare_v they_o sly_o bring_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n thrust_v a_o ceremony_n in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n but_o whereas_o they_o patch_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v already_o obtain_v pardon_n before_o god_n they_o do_v inconuenient_o draw_v to_o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o common_a discipline_n where_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o heinous_a &_o notorious_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o &_o by_o after_o they_o deprave_v &_o corrupt_v moderation_n add_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o forgeve_v with_o a_o enjoin_v of_o penalty_n &_o satisfaction_n wherein_o they_o presumptuous_o claim_v to_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n a_o power_n to_o part_v that_o in_o half_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o place_n promise_v we_o whole_a together_o for_o when_o he_o simple_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n this_o partition_n or_o exception_n be_v a_o very_a robbery_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n asmuch_o as_o if_o the_o press_v take_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o tribune_n shall_v become_v intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n to_o receyve_v he_o into_o favour_n that_o have_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o tribune_n seat_n and_o there_o have_v be_v punish_v the_o whole_a sum_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a confession_n therein_o be_v their_o falsehood_n condemn_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o false_a forger_n in_o the_o few_o place_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o man_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o tyrannical_a and_o make_v injurious_o against_o god_n who_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o his_o word_n will_v have_v they_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n now_o when_o for_o the_o obtain_a of_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n prescribe_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o be_v free_a i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n than_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n wherein_o consist_v salvation_n for_o us._n moreover_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o when_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v with_o filthy_a barbarousness_n i_o have_v also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a law_n that_o either_o throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o desperation_n the_o poor_a soul_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o abide_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o where_o there_o reign_v carlesnesse_n delit_v they_o with_o vain_a flattery_n &_o so_o make_v they_o dull_a last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o mitigation_n they_o bring_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o entangle_v darken_v and_o deprave_v pure_a doctrine_n &_o hide_v ungodliness_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n the_o three_o place_n in_o
shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o wear_v now_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o john_n tell_v we_o ay_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o geve_v a_o small_a taste_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n pass_v over_o these_o trifle_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o confute_v they_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o superfluous_a work_n but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n lurk_v more_o poison_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a together_o with_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o pestilent_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o fruitless_a and_o of_o itself_o so_o vain_a that_o it_o melt_v away_o it_o ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o sound_v and_o godly_a reder_n but_o this_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n under_o pretence_n of_o double_a rightuousnesse_n to_o enfeble_a the_o earnest_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o propitiation_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o quiet_a mind_n osiander_n scorn_v they_o that_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v a_o law_n term_n because_o we_o must_v be_v ryghteous_a in_o deed_n and_o he_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a imputation_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o acquit_v and_o pardon_v u.xii._n what_o mean_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rightuousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o first_o i_o win_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v righteous_a that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o god_n justifi_v by_o forgeve_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n justification_n be_v set_v as_o contrary_a to_o accusation_n which_o compare_v of_o they_o as_o contrary_n do_v clere_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v but_o mean_o practise_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n if_o he_o have_v a_o sober_a brain_n that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o phrase_n come_v from_o thence_o and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v seven_o now_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o david_n describe_v the_o ryghteousnesse_n without_o work_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v â—_o let_v osiander_n answer_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n or_o but_o half_a a_o one_o true_o paul_n bring_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o witness_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o join_v with_o other_o to_o the_o iustifi_n of_o man_n but_o he_o include_v whole_a ryghtuousnesse_n in_o free_a forgevenesse_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_a who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o god_n have_v forgeven_v iniquity_n &_o to_o who_o he_o imputeteh_a no_o transgression_n he_o do_v measure_n &_o judge_v such_o a_o man_n felicity_n thereby_o because_o he_o be_v not_o this_o way_n righteous_a in_o deed_n but_o by_o imputation_n osiander_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v slanderous_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o shall_v justify_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n remain_v still_o wicked_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justify_v be_v not_o sever_v from_o regeneration_n although_o they_o be_v several_a thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o abide_v always_o in_o the_o righteous_a some_o rennante_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o justify_v than_o they_o be_v reform_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o this_o late_a point_n of_o reformation_n god_n so_o begin_v in_o his_o elect_a and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o sometime_o slow_o procee_v in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v always_o before_o his_o seat_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n but_o he_o justifi_v they_o not_o by_o partmeale_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v free_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o pureness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o no_o portion_n of_o righteousness_n can_v appease_v our_o conscience_n till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v the_o god_n be_v full_o please_v with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n with_o out_o exception_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v misturn_v yea_o overturn_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n when_o doubtinge_n be_v cast_v into_o man_n mind_n when_o the_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n be_v shake_v when_o thou_o free_a and_o dredlesse_a invocation_n be_v hinder_v yea_o when_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n with_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o staâ—lyshed_v xviii_o whereupon_o paul_n gather_v a_o argument_n by_o contrary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a which_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o work_n be_v overthrow_v because_o none_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v therein_o find_v whereupon_o to_o trust_v this_o difference_n of_o iustifi_v and_o regenerate_v which_o two_a thing_n osyander_n confoundinge_a together_o call_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o paul_n for_o speak_v of_o his_o real_a righteousness_n in_o deed_n or_o of_o the_o uprightness_n where_o with_o he_o be_v endue_v which_o osiander_n name_v essential_a righteousness_n he_o lamentable_o cry_v out_o â—xiiii_fw-la wretch_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fle_v to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o both_o life_n death_n reproach_n hunger_n sword_n and_o all_o adversity_n who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o electe_v of_o god_n who_o he_o justifi_v xxxiii_o for_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n he_o plain_o publish_v that_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o full_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n before_o god_n so_o that_o the_o wretched_a bondage_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o do_v a_o little_a before_o bevayle_v his_o estate_n may_v not_o movish_v nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v his_o boldness_n to_o glory_n this_o diversity_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o so_o familiar_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o iniquity_n &_o yet_o with_o victorious_a confidence_n do_v mount_v up_o above_o all_o fear_n as_o for_o this_o that_o osiander_n object_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o although_o he_o clothe_v the_o holy_a one_o with_o a_o double_a rightuousnesse_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fur_a garment_n yet_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o without_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n they_o never_o please_v god_n if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o at_o least_o let_v he_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o deed_n be_v account_v righteous_a according_a to_o the_o appoint_v proportion_n of_o imputation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o sinner_n extend_v this_o free_a acceptation_n that_o be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n shall_v he_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o pound_n or_o by_o the_o ounce_n true_o he_o shall_v hang_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a to_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n because_o he_o may_v not_o take_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o righteousness_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v confidence_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o that_o will_v bind_v god_n to_o a_o law_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n but_o this_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sayenge_n and_o overcomme_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v ii.vi._n but_o how_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o condemn_v the_o chief_a judge_n when_o he_o free_o acquit_v that_o this_o answer_n may_v not_o be_v in_o force_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o yet_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n which_o god_n do_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o this_o say_n nineteeen_o tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n
death_n &_o to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o special_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n god_n say_v he_o which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n iiii_o for_o the_o great_a love_n wherw_o t_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o alive_a together_o in_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o abraham_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_a calling_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a &_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v if_o we_o be_v nothing_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v we_o do_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n strong_o beat_v down_o this_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n in_o these_o word_n who_o prevent_v i_o xixv_n &_o i_o shall_v rendre_fw-fr it_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v i_o which_o sentence_n paul_n expound_v appli_v it_o to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o mere_a shame_n of_o needines_n &_o emptiness_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n alone_o not_o by_o work_n he_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n because_o we_o be_v new_o beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o x_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o of_o we_o may_v boast_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o righteousness_n provoke_v god_n since_o our_o first_o power_n to_o do_v good_a procee_v out_o of_o regeneration_n for_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n oil_n shall_v soon_o be_v wrong_a out_o of_o a_o stone_n than_o a_o good_a work_n out_o of_o us._n true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a if_o man_n be_v conden_v of_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n dare_v yet_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o this_o noble_a instrument_n of_o god_n ix_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a call_n noâ—_n accord_v to_o our_o work_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n &_o grace_n &_o that_o the_o kindness_n &_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o we_o have_v appear_v iiii_o because_o he_o have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o confession_n we_o dispoil_v man_n of_o all_o righteousness_n even_o to_o the_o least_o little_a piece_n thereof_o till_o he_o be_v by_o only_a merci_n regenerate_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v bring_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o justify_v of_o we_o xiii_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n true_o thapostle_n have_v not_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n reson_v that_o grace_n be_v now_o not_o grace_n if_o work_n do_v any_o thing_n avail_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v righteous_a man_n but_o sinner_n if_o only_a sinner_n be_v receive_v why_o seek_v we_o a_o entry_n by_o feign_a righteousness_n still_o this_o same_o thought_n have_v now_o &_o they_o recourse_n to_o my_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v peril_n lest_o i_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o careful_o travail_v in_o prove_v of_o this_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v doutful_a or_o dark_a but_o because_o our_o enuiousnes_n be_v such_o as_o unless_o it_o be_v most_o straight_o thrust_v out_o of_o place_n it_o never_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o i_o aÌ„_o compel_v to_o tarry_v somewhat_o the_o long_o upon_o it_o yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v in_o fight_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n thereof_o they_o my_o own_o esai_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n do_v immediate_o after_o very_fw-la fit_o adjoin_v the_o order_fw-fr of_o restore_v xâ—i_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v seen_v &_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n &_o he_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o offer_v himself_o &_o he_o have_v set_v salvation_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n &_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n where_o be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o help_v the_o lord_n in_o recover_v his_o salvation_n so_o a_o other_o prophet_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n discourse_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o twelve_o say_v i_o will_v espouse_v the_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n grace_n &_o mercy_n i_o will_v sai_fw-mi to_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v merci_n thou_o have_v obtain_v merci_fw-la if_o such_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v the_o first_o conjoin_v that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o those_o man_n which_o fame_n that_o man_n mete_v god_n with_o son_fw-fr righteousness_n of_o work_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v so_o what_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n can_v proceed_v from_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wholli_n abhor_v with_o all_o their_o do_n that_o all_o we_o twelve_o i_o sai_o be_v the_o dedli_fw-la &_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o testify_v till_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o friendship_n if_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o love_n what_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v go_v before_o 〈…〉_o john_n to_o turn_v away_o that_o pestilent_a arrogance_n do_v diligent_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o we_o do_v not_o first_o love_v he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v long_o before_o teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n â—v_fw-la i_o will_v love_v they_o saih_o he_o with_o a_o free_a love_n because_o my_o anger_n be_v turn_v certain_o his_o love_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o work_n if_o it_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n incline_v itself_o unto_o us._n but_o the_o rude_a common_a sort_n of_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v deserve_v that_o christ_n shall_v perform_v our_o redemption_n yet_o that_o to_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o own_o work_n yea_o but_o hosoever_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o christ_n yet_o till_o we_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o father_n graff_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o we_o be_v both_o heir_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n xi_o for_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v &_o wassh_v from_o our_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v yâ—_z cleanse_n in_o us._n which_o same_o thing_n peter_n mind_v to_o teach_v declare_v that_o the_o sancrifinge_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n avail_v unto_o obedience_n &_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n iâ—_n if_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o cleanse_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o before_o such_o water_v we_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o sinner_n be_v without_o christ._n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o when_o for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o them_z we_o first_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n under_o this_o sort_n be_v comprehend_v they_o which_o have_v in_o the_o division_n above_o set_v be_v note_v for_o the_o second_o &_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o conscience_n prove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n in_o they_o this_o prove_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o good_a
us._n when_o therefore_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v by_o innocence_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v their_o faith_n &_o gather_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o the_o lord_z into_z the_o place_n of_o child_n xxvi_o this_o therefore_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steadfast_a assuredness_n &_o this_o that_o sometime_o the_o holy_a one_o use_v this_o protestation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n xl_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n in_o uprightnes_n &_o simplicititie_n have_v no_o place_n in_o lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o stablish_v of_o conscience_n three_o but_o be_v they_o only_o of_o value_n if_o they_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ensue_a effect_n because_o both_o the_o fear_n be_v no_o where_n which_o may_v establish_v a_o full_a assuredness_n &_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v privy_a in_o their_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o uprightnes_n wherewith_o be_v yet_o mingle_v many_o rennante_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwelling_n in_o they_o they_o do_v there_o by_o not_o sclender_o strengthen_v themselves_o to_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o by_o experience_n find_v he_o their_o father_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o even_o this_o also_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v first_o conceyve_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o no_o other_o assuredness_n than_o of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v it_o by_o good_a work_n nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o uncertain_a nor_o more_o weak_a forasmuch_o as_o if_o work_n be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o by_o their_o imperfection_n show_v proof_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v with_o how_o soever_o unperfect_a pureness_n testify_v his_o good_a wil._n final_o they_o do_v so_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n â—u.ii_fw-la in_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whethersoever_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v turn_v themselves_o how_o high_a soever_o they_o climb_v how_o far_o and_o wide_o soever_o they_o extend_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o measure_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v that_o it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o we_o be_v fulfil_v into_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n â—â—â—vii_fw-la as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o glori_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v vanquisher_n in_o battle_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o of_o he_o that_o love_v us._n we_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o affiance_n of_o work_n which_o either_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o regard_v they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o reknowledg_v his_o goodness_n none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o sign_n of_o their_o call_n whereby_o may_v think_v upon_o their_o election_n or_o which_o withdraw_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o free_a righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o stand_v not_o without_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n in_o few_o word_n but_o very_o well_o set_v out_o where_o he_o write_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o do_v not_o commn_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o thou_o haste_n look_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n than_o merit_n onli_n this_o i_o say_v this_o i_o ask_v this_o i_o desire_v despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n behold_v in_o i_o thy_o work_n not_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o behold_v i_o thou_o damne_v i_o if_o thou_o behold_v thou_o thou_o crown_v i_o for_o also_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n i_o have_v they_o be_v of_o thou_o he_o set_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o boast_n of_o his_o work_n to_o god_n because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a work_n he_o see_v therein_o nothing_o his_o own_o second_o because_o the_o same_o be_v also_o overwhelm_v with_o multytude_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conscience_n fele_v thereby_o more_o fear_n and_o dismaieng_v than_o assuredness_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o look_v on_o his_o well_a do_n than_o that_o reknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o furthermore_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o set_v may_v stand_v unshake_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mater_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n the_o instrument_n in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o so_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n withstand_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v embrace_v work_n as_o inferior_a cause_n but_o whence_o come_v that_o namely_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n them_z with_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o do_v by_o good_a work_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o dispensation_n he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o sometime_o derive_v eternal_a life_n from_o work_n thirty_o not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o because_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o do_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n glorify_v they_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v to_o work_n but_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o only_o think_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n xiij_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v life_n everlasting_a why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v righteousness_n in_o comparison_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o set_v life_n against_o death_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v righteousness_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o he_o make_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n have_v stand_v well_o together_o which_o be_v much_o break_v by_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n that_o death_n be_v due_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o man_n that_o life_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v rather_o express_v the_o order_n than_o the_o cause_n because_o god_n in_o heap_v grace_n upon_o grace_n take_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o to_o add_v the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o so_o continual_o extend_v his_o liberality_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o free_a election_n which_o be_v fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o although_o he_o love_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o daily_o geve_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o free_a acceptation_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v our_o soul_n as_o for_o such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o afterward_o geve_v we_o so_o to_o adjoine_v they_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o they_o minish_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o xu_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o
it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o corn_n field_n which_o be_v sow_v with_o good_a grain_n be_v by_o the_o enemy_n fraud_n scatter_v with_o tare_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o cleanse_v untyll_o the_o crop_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n floor_n final_o let_v they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o floor_n wherein_o the_o wheat_n be_v so_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n till_o be_v cleanse_v with_o fan_n and_o syâ—e_v it_o be_v at_o length_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o grainer_n if_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o evyll_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o myngle_v of_o evyll_n man_n they_o do_v in_o vain_a seek_v for_o a_o church_n sprynkle_v with_o no_o spot_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n that_o the_o pestilence_n of_o vice_n so_o range_v abroad_o what_o if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o also_o answer_v they_o among_o the_o corithians_n not_o only_o a_o few_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o infection_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n possess_v the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o many_o neither_o be_v they_o light_a offence_n but_o certain_a horrible_a outrageous_a do_n it_o be_v not_o only_a corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o also_o of_o doctrine_n what_o in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o be_v testimony_n the_o church_n stand_v and_o fall_v do_v he_o require_v a_o division_n from_o they_o do_v he_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o extreme_a thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n he_z not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o report_v it_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n if_o there_o remain_v a_o church_n among_o the_o corinthian_n xu.xii._fw-la where_o contention_n sect_n and_o envious_a partakynge_n do_v broil_n where_o quarrel_n and_o brawlynge_v be_v in_o ure_n with_o a_o gredynesse_n of_o have_v where_o that_o wicked_a do_v be_v open_o allow_v which_o be_v abominable_a among_o the_o very_a gentile_n where_o paul_n name_n be_v unjust_o rail_v at_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v as_o their_o father_n where_o some_o scorn_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o ruin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a gospel_n fall_v where_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o ambition_n and_o not_o to_o charity_n where_o mâ—ny_a thing_n be_v uncomely_a and_o unorderly_o do_v and_o if_o therefore_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o not_o refuse_v who_o dare_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n from_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o fauce_n they_o that_o with_o so_o great_a preciseness_n deal_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o galathians_n i._n which_o be_v almost_o utter_a forsaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o who_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n find_v church_n they_o object_v also_o how_o that_o paul_n grevouse_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o suffer_v in_o their_o company_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o then_o he_o set_v a_o general_a sentence_n wherein_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a even_o to_o eat_v bread_n with_o a_o man_n of_o reproachful_a life_n here_o they_o cry_v out_o two_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v common_a bread_n how_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n if_o hog_n and_o dog_n have_v place_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o much_o more_o dishonour_n if_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o true_o if_o they_o be_v well_o order_v church_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o without_o choice_n admit_v both_o worthy_a and_o unwoorthy_a together_o to_o that_o holy_a banquet_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o always_o so_o diligent_o watch_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v more_o tender_a in_o bear_v with_o man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v hinder_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o use_v that_o severity_n that_o they_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o they_o that_o be_v open_o evyll_n be_v not_o always_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n neither_o will_v i_o dymynysshe_v it_o sith_o paul_n do_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o although_o the_o church_n be_v slack_a in_o her_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o immediate_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o judgement_n to_o sever_v he_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o private_a company_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o no_o willing_a familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o hatred_n of_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o as_o they_o think_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n with_o they_o they_o be_v therein_o much_o more_o rigorous_a than_o paul_n be_v for_o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a partake_v he_o require_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v examine_v a_o other_o or_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v echone_v prove_v himself_o xviii_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o comunicate_v with_o a_o unworthy_a man_n then_o true_o paul_n will_v bid_v we_o to_o look_v circumspect_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o multitude_n by_o who_o be_v uncleanness_n we_o may_v be_v defile_v now_o when_o he_o require_v only_o of_o every_o man_n the_o proof_n of_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o it_o nothing_o hurt_v we_o if_o any_o unworthy_a do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o us._n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o xxix_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o other_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o rightful_o for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o lawful_a order_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unryghtuous_a that_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o unworthynesse_n of_o a_o other_o who_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o keep_v back_o from_o come_n to_o it_o but_o although_o by_o this_o undiscrete_a zeal_n of_o rightuousnesse_n this_o tentation_n do_v sometime_o also_o entre_fw-fr into_o good_a man_n yet_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o much_o preciseness_n grow_v rather_o of_o pride_n disdainfulness_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n than_o of_o true_a holiness_n and_o true_a zeal_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v bold_a than_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v standard_n bearer_n to_o make_v any_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o upon_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o in_o despise_a of_o all_o man_n to_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o i._n therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o &_o wise_o when_o godly_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v principal_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o which_o be_v not_o keep_v the_o medicine_n of_o revenge_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o pernicious_a and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v no_o medicine_n at_o all_o those_o evil_a child_n which_o not_o for_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o for_o affection_n of_o their_o own_o contention_n do_v gredy_o labour_n either_o whole_o to_o draw_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o weak_a common_a people_n entangle_v with_o the_o boast_v of_o their_o name_n swell_v with_o pride_n mad_a with_o stubburnesse_n
be_v wheat_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o golden_a or_o silver_n vessel_n but_o to_o break_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod_n and_o let_v no_o man_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o fan_v the_o floor_n and_o cleanse_v the_o chaff_n and_o sever_v all_o the_o tare_n by_o man_n judgement_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o presumption_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n which_o a_o perverse_a furor_n take_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v both_o these_o thing_n remain_v certain_o fix_v first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n forsake_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v then_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v therein_o right_o profess_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n because_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o unworthines_n of_o any_o other_o either_o pastor_n or_o private_a man_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a man_n nevertheless_o pure_a &_o wholesome_a because_o they_o be_v together_o handle_v of_o unclean_a man_n their_o preciseness_n and_o disdainfulness_n procee_v yet_o further_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o chirche_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_v be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a yea_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o good_a teacher_n for_o that_o in_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v forward_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o flee_v unto_o pardon_n for_o they_o prate_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a man_n be_v lead_v from_o perfection_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o earnest_a call_n upon_o perfection_n we_o ought_v not_o slow_o or_o cold_o to_o travail_v much_o less_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o confidence_n thereof_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o course_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n therefore_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_o join_v next_o after_o the_o chirche_n xiiii_o for_o none_o do_v attain_v it_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o chirch_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o wherein_o afterward_o this_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o it_o their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v bild_v not_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o chirch_n wtout_fw-fr the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o promise_v his_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o first_o entry_n for_o we_o into_o the_o chirch_n &_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wtout_o which_o we_o have_v no_o covenaunt_n or_o conjoin_v with_o god_n xviii_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n i_o will_v strike_v you_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o fell_v with_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n &_o with_o the_o vermin_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o sword_n &_o war_n from_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o i_o will_v make_v man_n to_o sleep_v wtout_fw-fr fear_n i_o will_v espouse_v you_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v espouse_v you_o i_o say_v in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n we_o see_v how_o by_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o foresayth_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o who_o he_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o say_v i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o wyckednesse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o viij_o wherefore_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o wash_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a for_o we_o into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o fylthynesse_n be_v first_o wipe_v away_o with_o his_o goodness_n but_o by_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o adopt_v we_o once_o into_o the_o chirch_n but_o by_o the_o same_z he_o also_o preserve_v &_o mayntein_v we_o still_o in_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n grant_v we_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o wytnesse_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o mock_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n privy_a throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n of_o many_o weakness_n which_o need_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o true_o not_o in_o vain_a god_n promise_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o command_v the_o same_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o râ—nantes_fw-la of_o sine_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v sustain_v with_o the_o continual_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o forgeve_a our_o sin_n we_o shall_v scarce_o abide_v one_o moment_n in_o the_o chirch_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o thike_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n always_o ready_a for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v assure_o that_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n by_o mean_a of_o christ_n deserve_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o pardon_v to_o we_o which_o be_v call_v &_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o deal_v this_o benefit_n unto_o we_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirch_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n xx_o &_o deliver_v they_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v loose_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o ungodliness_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o execute_v this_o office_n among_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n whereby_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o in_o christ_n name_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n itself_o sin_n be_v continual_o forgeven_fw-mi we_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n be_v commit_v do_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v godly_a conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenesse_n and_o that_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o according_a as_o necessity_n require_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o for_o their_o weakness_n do_v need_v a_o singular_a atonement_n xx_o and_o paul_n report_v that_o not_o only_o in_o common_a preach_n but_o also_o in_o house_n he_o have_v testify_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o several_o admonysh_v every_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o with_o how_o great_a holiness_n soever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v excel_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o this_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n that_o without_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n second_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o chirche_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o three_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n &_o pastor_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o where_o else_o to_o seek_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o of_o publyke_a reconciliation_n
advance_v than_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o plain_a than_o in_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o chirche_n more_o excellent_a or_o glorious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ix_o and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n these_o and_o like_a sayenge_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o order_n of_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o chirch_n by_o minister_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o shall_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o estimation_n among_o we_o and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o very_a contempt_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o he_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o shine_v more_o full_o to_o cornelius_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n vi_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o send_v peter_n unto_o he_o when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o call_v paul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o chirch_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o send_v he_o to_o a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v receive_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n that_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o abstain_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o command_v that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v for_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n the_o only_a schoolmaster_n of_o the_o faithful_a commyt_v paul_n to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o even_o that_o same_o paul_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n two_o and_o to_o vouchsave_o to_o grant_v he_o miraculous_a revelation_n of_o thing_n unspeakable_a who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o dare_v despise_v that_o ministry_n or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o use_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v approve_v by_o such_o example_n they_o that_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n twelve_o be_v name_v of_o paul_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n three_o evangelist_n fourthly_a pastor_n last_o of_o all_o teacher_n of_o which_o the_o two_o last_v alone_o have_v ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o chirche_n the_o other_o three_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o yet_o also_o raise_v up_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n xvi.xu._n appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assign_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a they_o may_v eke_v where_o raise_v up_o his_o kingdom_n xx_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o apostleship_n rehearse_v that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o christ_n not_o some_o one_o city_n but_o have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o man_n fundation_n but_o plant_v chirche_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o world_n from_o fall_v away_o xi_o unto_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o eke_v where_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o you_o like_v that_o better_a as_o the_o first_o bilder_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o lay_v the_o fundation_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n prophet_n he_o call_v not_o all_o expositor_n of_o god_n will_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o by_o singular_a revelation_n excel_v such_o as_o at_o this_o time_n either_o be_v none_o or_o be_v less_o notable_a by_o evangelist_n i_o understande_v those_o which_o when_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o office_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o yea_o and_o occupy_v their_o room_n such_o be_v luke_n x.i._n timothee_n titus_n and_o other_o like_a and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n xi_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o agreeable_a both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n those_o three_o office_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o chirche_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a but_o only_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o chirche_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v where_o be_v none_o before_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o moses_n to_o chryst._n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_z the_o afterward_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o place_n evangelist_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o chirche_n from_o the_o falling_n away_o of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o chirche_n already_o well_o set_v in_o order_n next_o after_o these_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o chirche_n may_v never_o lack_v between_o who_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o bear_v rule_n of_o discipline_n nor_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o admonishmente_n or_o exhortation_n but_o only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o pure_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n within_o it_o now_o we_o have_v which_o be_v those_o ministery_n in_o the_o chirch_n that_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o endure_v perpetual_o if_o we_o join_v the_o evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v remain_v two_o couple_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o as_o our_o teacher_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v our_o pastor_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o prophet_n be_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v of_o revelation_n but_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o order_n and_o altogether_o the_o same_o end_n i.i._n so_o those_o xii_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v that_o they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o by_o the_o meaning_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n may_v be_v ryght_o call_v apostle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o messenger_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v much_o behooveful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o the_o send_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o twelve_o to_o who_o be_v number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v shall_v be_v garnish_v with_o some_o peculiar_a title_n above_o the_o rest_n paul_n himself_o in_o deed_n in_o â—â—e_z place_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n who_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v proper_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o that_o principal_a degree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n x.i._n yet_o the_o pastor_n save_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v several_a chirche_n appoint_v to_o they_o have_v all_o one_o charge_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v let_v we_o yet_o hear_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o commandment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ix_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v before_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o
of_o spiritual_a policy_n to_o this_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v judicial_a order_n in_o chirche_n which_o may_v use_v examination_n of_o manner_n correct_v vice_n viij_o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n this_o order_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o name_v governemente_n again_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n in_o carefulness_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirch_n xvii_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n other_o some_o that_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v rule_v well_o by_o this_o late_a sort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o this_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v hang_v whole_o upon_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o chirche_n in_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n that_o have_v despise_v private_a monition_n but_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o these_o monition_n and_o correction_n can_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o there_o need_v both_o some_o iugement_n and_o order_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o take_v utter_o away_o excommunication_n solemn_a monition_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o geve_v to_o the_o chirch_n some_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o xxi_o of_o john_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v transfer_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n until_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o christ_n stablish_v in_o his_o chirch_n and_o that_o with_o great_a penalty_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o iugement_n of_o a_o unnoble_a and_o unregarded_a congregation_n may_v be_v despise_v of_o rash_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o encumber_v the_o reder_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o thesame_a word_n express_v thing_n somewhat_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v therefore_o â—woo_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o peter_z the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v by_o other_o word_n in_o john_n when_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nineteeen_o after_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v &_o who_o be_v you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o exposition_n not_o subtle_a not_o enforce_v not_o wrest_v but_o natural_a flow_a and_o offer_v itself_o this_o commandment_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o promise_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v make_v to_o peter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v therewith_o also_o arm_v they_o with_o this_o office_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o bondseruante_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o make_v fire_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n be_v damn_v &_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a bond_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o message_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o procede_a from_o himself_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o this_o noble_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a strengthen_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o sound_o certainty_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o execute_v with_o infinite_a labour_n care_n trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o also_o at_o the_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v know_v thesame_a to_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o void_a but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o force_v it_o behove_v that_o in_o so_o great_a carefulness_n in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n stand_v on_o their_o side_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n present_a by_o sight_n in_o earth_n they_o shall_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o it_o behove_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v by_o testimony_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o voice_n breed_v in_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o message_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o only_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o mouth_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n which_o they_o pronounce_v be_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testifieng_v be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n and_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o man_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n publish_v at_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n seat_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ratify_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n propre_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o word_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v man_n minister_n the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n xvii_o be_v in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o brother_n hear_v not_o the_o chirch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o first_o but_o be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o make_v they_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o great_a affinity_n together_o this_o first_o point_n be_v like_a in_o both_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v always_o all_o one_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o one_o commandment_n all_o one_o promise_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o first_o place_n
john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o immunity_n from_o the_o secular_a court_n thirty-nine_o but_o rather_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a so_o far_o as_o his_o conscience_n will_v geve_v he_o leave_v and_o therewithal_o he_o say_v this_o that_o maurice_n do_v as_o become_v a_o godly_a prince_n when_o he_o give_v such_o commandment_n to_o the_o preste_n ¶_o the_o xii_o chapter_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o chirch_n whereof_o the_o chief_a use_n be_v in_o the_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o entreat_v whereof_o we_o have_v differ_v unto_o this_o place_n be_v brefe_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hang_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understode_v let_v we_o divide_v the_o chirch_n into_o two_o principal_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n clerk_n i_o call_v by_o the_o usual_a name_n those_o that_o execute_v public_a ministry_n in_o the_o chirch_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o common_a discipline_n to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a then_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o beside_o that_o common_a discipline_n have_v a_o several_a discipline_n by_o themselves_o but_o because_o many_o for_o hatred_n of_o discipline_n do_v abhor_v the_o very_a name_n thereof_o let_v they_o hear_v this_o if_o no_o fellowship_n yea_o no_o house_n though_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a household_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o right_a state_n without_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o chirch_n who_o be_v state_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o orderly_o of_o al._n therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o chirch_n so_o discipline_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o sinew_n therein_o whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n hang_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o fit_a place_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v either_o desire_n to_o have_v discipline_n take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o restore_a thereof_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o by_o unaduisednesse_n very_o they_o seek_v the_o extreme_a dissipation_n of_o the_o chirch_n for_o what_o shall_v betide_v if_o what_o be_v lustful_a to_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o man_n but_o so_o will_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n adioâ—ned_v private_a admonishmente_n correction_n and_o such_o other_o help_n which_o sustain_v doctrine_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a discipline_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v back_o and_o tame_v which_o coltish_o resist_v against_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n wherewith_o they_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a enough_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o fatherly_a rod_n wherewith_o they_o which_o have_v more_o grevous_o fall_v may_v be_v chastise_v merciful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n sith_o therefore_o we_o do_v now_o see_v at_o hand_n certain_a beginning_n of_o a_o horrible_a wastenesse_n in_o the_o chirch_n because_o there_o be_v no_o care_n nor_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n very_a necessity_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o remedy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n which_o both_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o have_v always_o be_v use_v among_o the_o godly_a the_o first_o fundation_n of_o discipline_n be_v that_o private_a monition_n shall_v have_v place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o licentious_o or_o live_v not_o honest_o or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o blame_n he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o admonish_v his_o brother_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v but_o special_o let_v the_o pastor_n and_o preste_n be_v watchful_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o every_o house_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prevail_v by_o general_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o reherse_v that_o he_o teach_v private_o and_o in_o house_n xxvi_o and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o cess_v with_o tear_n day_n and_o night_n to_o admonish_v every_o one_o for_o doctrine_n do_v then_o obtain_v force_n and_o authority_n when_o the_o minister_v not_o only_o do_v declare_v to_o altogether_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o have_v power_n and_o order_n to_o require_v the_o keep_v thereof_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mark_v to_o be_v either_o not_o obediente_a to_o doctrine_n or_o slothful_a if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o stubborne_o refuse_v or_o in_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o fault_n do_v despise_v such_o admonishmente_n xvii_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o second_o time_n admonish_v with_o witness_n call_v to_o it_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o be_v yâ—_z assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o grevous_o admonish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o chirch_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o subdue_v but_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n than_o he_o command_v he_o as_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o secret_a fault_n we_o must_v make_v this_o division_n xx_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v private_a and_o some_o public_a or_o open_o manifest_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n christ_n say_v to_o every_o private_a man_n reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o of_o manifest_a sin_n paul_n say_v in_o timothee_n reprove_v he_o before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v fear_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o which_o word_n against_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v be_v contentious_a thou_o canneste_a not_o otherwise_o understande_v than_o under_o thy_o own_o secret_a knowledge_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o privy_a to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v timothee_n concern_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o open_o that_o sin_n open_o xiiii_o he_o himself_o follow_v in_o peter_n for_o when_o peter_n sin_v even_o to_o publyke_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o admonyshe_v he_o apart_o by_o himself_o but_o bring_v he_o four_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o chirch_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o do_v if_o in_o secret_a fault_n we_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o degree_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o in_o manifest_a fault_n we_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o the_o chirche_n solemn_a rebuke_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v public_a let_v this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o distinction_n that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v defaulte_n other_o some_o be_v wicked_a do_n or_o heinous_a offence_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o this_o late_a sort_n not_o only_a admonishment_n or_o rebuke_v be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o also_o a_o severe_a remedy_n as_o paul_n show_v which_o not_o only_o chastise_v with_o word_n the_o corinthian_a that_o have_v commit_v incest_n iiii_o but_o also_o punish_v he_o with_o excommunication_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n now_o therefore_o we_o begin_v better_a to_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o punish_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a maintenance_n of_o health_n and_o fundation_n of_o order_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o chirch_n do_v banish_v out_o of_o her_o company_n manifest_a adulterer_n whoremonger_n thief_n robber_n seditious_a person_n perjure_a man_n false_a witness_n and_o such_o other_o again_o obstinate_a man_n which_o be_v orderly_o admonish_v even_o of_o small_a fault_n do_v scorn_n god_n and_o his_o iugement_n she_o take_v nothing_o upon_o herself_o without_o reason_n but_o execute_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v she_o of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o that_o none_o shall_v despise_v such_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n or_o light_o regard_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n have_v testify_v xxiii_o that_o
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o
infant_n be_v unknowen_a therein_o they_o most_o foul_o do_v lie_n for_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n so_o old_a that_o do_v not_o certain_o refer_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o brief_o show_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o this_o observation_n both_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o present_v their_o child_n to_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o also_o to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v despise_v it_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o idle_a but_o if_o it_o come_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o scorn_v the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o will_v they_o bring_v forth_o to_o impugn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v throw_v back_o against_o circumcision_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o arrogance_n which_o do_v by_o and_o by_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o god_n furnish_v we_o with_o other_o armure_n whereby_o their_o foolishness_n may_v be_v beat_v flat_a for_o neither_o this_o his_o holy_a institution_n by_o which_o we_o feel_v out_o faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o singular_a comfort_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v superfluous_a for_o god_n sign_n communicate_v to_o a_o child_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o imprint_v seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a parent_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v ratify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o his_o seed_n â—nd_n will_v continual_o show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o posterity_n even_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n where_o when_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n utter_v itself_o first_o it_o yield_v most_o large_a matter_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o overspread_v godly_a heart_n with_o singular_a gladness_n because_o they_o be_v therewithal_o more_o earnest_o move_v to_o love_v again_o so_o godly_a a_o father_n who_o they_o see_v to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o do_v i_o regard_v if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n otherwise_o who_o as_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n will_v in_o this_o behalf_n so_o much_o to_o bear_v tender_o with_o it_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o child_n think_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o assure_a confidence_n because_o they_o do_v with_o present_a eye_n behold_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n grave_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n again_o the_o child_n receyve_v some_o commodity_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o commend_v to_o the_o other_o membre_n then_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a age_n they_o be_v thereby_o not_o sclender_o stir_v up_o to_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o worship_n god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o adoption_n before_o that_o they_o can_v by_o age_n acknowe_a he_o for_o their_o father_n xiiii_o final_o that_o same_o condemnation_n ought_v great_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v to_o mark_v his_o son_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o such_o contempt_n the_o grace_n offer_v be_v refuse_v and_o as_o it_o be_v forswear_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o argument_n whereby_o certain_a furious_a beast_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o assail_v this_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n first_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v excedyng_o never_o drive_v and_o hard_o strain_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n they_o labour_v to_o pluck_v in_o sunder_o these_o two_o sign_n with_o great_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o some_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o say_v that_o both_o diverse_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a and_o that_o the_o name_a of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o first_o point_n they_o allege_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o mortification_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n which_o very_o we_o do_v most_o willynglye_o grant_v they_o for_o it_o make_v very_o well_o for_o our_o side_n neither_o do_v we_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n of_o our_o sentence_n than_o that_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n be_v sign_n of_o mortification_n hereupon_o we_o determine_v that_o baptism_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o shall_v represente_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o old_a time_n it_o signify_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o affirm_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o how_o barbarous_a boldness_n do_v they_o turmoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o so_o as_o they_o leave_v nothing_o safe_a or_o whole_a for_o they_o depainte_v unto_o we_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o be_v carnal_a that_o they_o be_v lyke_a beast_n than_o man_n with_o who_o forsooth_o the_o covenant_n make_v procee_v not_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a life_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n give_v do_v rest_n in_o present_n and_o bodily_a good_a thing_n if_o this_o doctrine_n take_v place_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n fill_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o fat_a a_o hear_v of_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o allege_v circumcision_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o literal_a sign_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v carnal_a true_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o literal_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n make_v the_o one_o no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o other_o xi_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n afterward_o for_o declaration_n of_o that_o say_n he_o adjoin_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o fulfilling_a and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o fulfilling_a of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o figure_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o he_o travail_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v now_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o do_v agree_v together_o we_o will_v for_o this_o present_a tarry_v no_o long_o upon_o they_o only_o i_o will_v put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n that_o though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n they_o shall_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o earthly_a and_o literal_a sign_n under_o which_o nothing_o be_v contain_v but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sell_v their_o smoke_n to_o the_o simple_a we_o will_v by_o the_o way_n confute_v one_o objection_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v this_o most_o shameless_a lie_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o principal_a promise_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi god_n establish_v with_o the_o israelite_n be_v spriritual_a and_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o may_v thereof_o receive_v affiance_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereunto_o they_o long_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o witness_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o they_o with_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a benefit_n by_o which_o also_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v confirm_v
figure_v in_o melchisedech_n who_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v once_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o press_v of_o the_o lyve_n god_n it_o never_o afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o point_n of_o likeness_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o press_v accord_v to_o his_o order_n now_o they_o that_o do_v daily_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o appoint_v preste_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n who_o they_o must_v appoint_v as_o it_o be_v successor_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o eternal_a presthod_n but_o also_o travail_v to_o thrust_v he_o down_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o which_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o must_v therewithal_o remain_v the_o eternal_a press_v neither_o let_v they_o lay_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o petty_a sacrificer_n be_v not_o put_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o be_v helper_n of_o his_o eternal_a presthod_n which_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o continue_v for_o they_o be_v more_o strong_o hold_v fast_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n xâ—â—i_fw-la than_o that_o they_o may_v so_o escape_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o preste_n make_v because_o they_o be_v by_o death_n let_v to_o continue_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o let_v by_o death_n and_o he_o need_v no_o companion_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o frowardness_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o defend_v their_o wickedness_n for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o their_o mass_n as_o though_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o empty_a and_o trifle_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n melchisedech_n give_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o refresh_v they_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o journey_n and_o battle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n moses_n praise_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n these_o fellow_n unreasonable_o coin_v a_o mystery_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o deceitful_o paint_v their_o error_n with_o a_o other_o colour_n because_o it_o follow_v by_o &_o by_o after_o and_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o the_o hy_a god_n seven_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o wrongful_o draw_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o god_n he_o bless_v abraham_n whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n than_o who_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o better_a expositor_n gather_v his_o excellence_n because_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a but_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o which_o sâ—arâ—heth_v out_o all_o even_a the_o lest_o thing_n have_v forget_v so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a a_o thing_n now_o howsoever_o they_o trifle_v they_o shall_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o bring_v that_o the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_a presthoode_n cease_v among_o mortal_a man_n because_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_v press_v an_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o it_o oppress_v and_o buri_v the_o cross_n &_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o very_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o xi_o for_o if_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o &_o purchase_v to_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n undouted_o the_o force_n &_o effectualness_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n continue_v without_o any_o end_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o more_o honourable_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o ox_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v under_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n whereof_o be_v prove_v uneffectual_a and_o weak_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o rend_v wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n want_v the_o force_n of_o eternal_a cleansing_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o ever_o x_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o chief_a bishop_n christ_n once_o appear_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o sin_n again_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o again_o that_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n for_o ever_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a sentence_n that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o purchace_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o oblation_n this_o also_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o last_o say_n &_o utter_v among_o his_o last_o gasping_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v end_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o note_n the_o last_o saienge_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v â—â—x_fw-la for_o oracle_n christ_n die_v testify_v that_o by_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v pâ—rfited_v and_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o patch_v innumerable_a sacrifice_n to_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o shine_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unperfecte_v when_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o cry_v out_o &_o protest_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o full_o do_v that_o the_o force_n thereof_o remain_v everlasting_a whoso_o require_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o not_o accuse_v this_o of_o imperfection_n &_o weakness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n to_o what_o end_n rend_v it_o but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o only_o sacrifice_v oblation_n to_o the_o father_n shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o drown_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v blind_a can_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o satan_n which_o wrestle_v against_o so_o open_a and_o clear_a truth_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a with_o what_o deceit_n that_o father_n of_o lie_a use_v to_o colour_v this_o his_o fraud_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a nor_o diverse_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o oneself_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v repete_v but_o such_o smoke_n be_v easy_o blow_v away_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n travail_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v repete_v the_o sutteller_n man_n do_v yet_o slip_v out_o at_o a_o narrow_a hole_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o repeting_n but_o a_o apply_v but_o this_o sophistical_a argument_n also_o be_v no_o less_o easy_o confute_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v daily_o confirm_v with_o new_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n seven_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o we_o with_o true_a faith_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o what_o other_o fundation_n beside_o these_o they_o uphold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n viij_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v his_o name_n incense_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o which_o
they_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o familiar_o declare_v to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o true_a fellowship_n of_o religion_n like_a as_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v altogether_o to_o describe_v by_o figure_n of_o their_o law_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n xxviiiâ—_n so_o they_o set_v for_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o offering_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o large_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dream_n and_o vision_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o allege_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o other_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n xxi_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o three_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v uppe_o in_o assiria_n egipte_n and_o jurye_n for_o first_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o where_o be_v these_o altar_n or_o when_o they_o be_v ever_o set_v up_o three_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o to_o every_o several_a kingdom_n be_v appoint_v a_o several_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o weigh_v i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n under_o figure_n agreeable_a with_o his_o time_n prophesi_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o geve_v to_o they_o for_o a_o solution_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n sith_o there_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi example_n common_o offer_v themselves_o i_o will_v not_o busy_v myself_o in_o long_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o howbeit_o herein_o also_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o faithful_a do_v now_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o i_o must_v declare_v how_o it_o blot_v out_o the_o true_a and_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o shake_v it_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o testament_n hang_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o also_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o testament_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a righteousness_n they_o that_o dare_v vary_v or_o make_v new_a any_o thing_n in_o this_o testament_fw-it do_v deny_v his_o death_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n but_o a_o new_a and_o altogether_o diverse_a testament_n for_o why_o do_v not_o every_o several_a mass_n promise_v new_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n new_a purchase_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testament_n as_o there_o be_v mass_n let_v christ_n therefore_o come_v again_o and_o with_o a_o other_o death_n confirm_v this_o testament_n or_o rather_o with_o infinite_a death_n confirm_v innumerable_a testament_n of_o mass_n have_v i_o not_o therefore_o say_v true_a at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o only_a and_o true_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o mass_n yea_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o that_o the_o mass_n direct_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v again_o for_o where_o be_v a_o testament_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n xuj_o the_o mass_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o require_v his_o death_n moreover_o the_o host_n which_o be_v offer_v must_v necessary_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n in_o every_o several_a mass_n be_v sacrifice_v than_o he_o must_v at_o every_o moment_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n cruel_o slayen_v this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o he_o have_v need_v to_o offer_v himself_o oft_o he_o must_v oft_o have_v dye_v sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n in_o readiness_n whereby_o also_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o slander_n for_o they_o say_v that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o which_o they_o never_o think_v nor_o yet_o can_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n we_o look_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o only_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o absurdity_n follow_v of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o self_n thing_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n though_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o time_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloody_a i_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n shall_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v whereupon_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n thâ—â—_n there_o be_v require_v shed_v of_o blood_n that_o wash_v may_v not_o be_v want_v now_o be_v the_o four_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v trust_v that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a he_o when_o he_o see_v a_o new_a forgevenesse_n neither_o shall_v he_o escape_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n obteyn_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o bring_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o if_o he_o will_v boast_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v redeem_v ourselves_o for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o at_o this_o day_n they_o mainteyn_v with_o cryenge_n out_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n that_o we_o when_v in_o the_o mass_n we_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o this_o work_n of_o offering_n do_v obtain_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v our_o own_o redemer_n christ_n himself_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o seal_v the_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o stick_v in_o that_o do_n but_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n signify_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o monument_n or_o memorial_n as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_v sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v must_v have_v be_v offer_v but_o one_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n unless_o the_o only_a sacrifice_a be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n grave_v and_o express_v be_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o deface_v and_o destroy_v for_o the_o supper_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankesgeve_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fame_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v for_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o to_o geve_v and_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o most_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n of_o man_n that_o where_o the_o largess_n of_o god_n bounty_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowlege_v &_o thanks_n to_o be_v give_v therein_o he_o make_v god_n his_o dettor_n the_o sacrament_n promise_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o one_o restore_v into_o life_n but_o be_v continual_o quicken_v because_o then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v fulfil_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sing_v a_o far_a other_o song_n that_o christ_n must_v
but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n luke_n report_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v thither_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o layeng_v on_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o be_v they_o faithful_o execute_v their_o ministry_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o those_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o under_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v any_o high_a mystery_n but_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o adjoin_v such_o a_o ceremony_n that_o by_o the_o very_a outeward_n do_v they_o may_v signify_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n he_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n if_o this_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o execute_v be_v yet_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o sin_n that_o same_o grace_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v give_v whereto_o serve_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n truelye_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o who_o be_v guider_n &_o direct_a the_o chirch_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o we_o have_v the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v to_o himself_o they_o that_o thirst_n xxxvii_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v live_v water_n but_o those_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o manifest_a workinge_n which_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n have_v cease_v neither_o behove_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v new_a shall_v be_v glorious_o set_v four_o and_o magnify_v with_o unheard_a of_o and_o unwonted_a miracle_n from_o which_o when_o the_o lord_n cess_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v his_o chirch_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o word_n be_v excellent_o enough_o disclose_v in_o what_o point_n therefore_o will_v these_o stageplaier_n say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o with_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o evident_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v by_o and_o by_o show_v forth_o itself_o this_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v why_o therefore_o do_v they_o boast_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v for_o they_o which_o we_o rede_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o have_v like_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o that_o breathe_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v xxii_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o once_o he_o do_v not_o also_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v distribute_v at_o their_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v only_a playerlike_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n in_o deed_n counterfeit_v a_o empty_a &_o cold_a sign_n as_o these_o ape_n do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v that_o in_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o like_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n save_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o overthwart_a wrongful_a counterfeit_n yet_o whence_o come_v their_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o oil_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o geve_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o strengthen_v do_v paul_n xx_o which_o draw_v we_o far_o away_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n which_o condemn_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o stick_n to_o such_o petty_a observation_n but_o this_o i_o bold_o pronounce_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n whoso_o call_v oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o forswear_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o oil_n the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v both_o for_o all_o these_o weak_a element_n which_o decay_n with_o very_a use_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o shall_v never_o decay_v what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v you_o measure_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptyze_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bodily_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o the_o form_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n print_v in_o it_o wherein_o lie_v the_o whole_a strength_n in_o respect_n therefore_o that_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o our_o sight_n do_v keep_v their_o own_o substance_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n always_o have_v place_n â–ª_o vi.xiii._n meat_n for_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o both_o for_o they_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o teach_v us._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o look_v into_o it_o how_o many_o monster_n this_o fat_a liquor_n foster_v and_o fee_v these_o anoynter_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n in_o confirmation_n to_o increase_v of_o grace_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v new_o beget_v into_o life_n in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n can_v well_o be_v do_v without_o confirmation_n o_o wickedness_n be_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n bury_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o partner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o fellowship_n with_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n iiii_o and_o quicken_a of_o our_o spirit_n for_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n what_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o battle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o trede_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o reverence_n the_o chirch_n to_o who_o they_o will_v in_o every_o point_n seem_v so_o obedient_a but_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o more_o strong_a against_o their_o doctrine_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitane_n council_n whoso_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v only_o for_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v xuj_o accurse_a be_v he_o but_o whereas_o luke_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n with_o hart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o mouth_n but_o mean_v of_o that_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o open_a power_n and_o visible_a grace_n be_v receive_v iiii_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o behold_v